divers_a word_n and_o the_o same_o word_n diverse_o about_o these_o matter_n which_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v likewise_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o mat._n 18_o 17._o 5._o as_o also_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o decide_n of_o cause_n and_o judge_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n depute_v by_o god_n &_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n deu._n 1_o 16_o 17._o and_o 16_o 18._o with_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 4_o 5._o and_o deu._n 17_o 8_o 11._o and_o 19_o 17._o exod._n 18_o 15_o 16.21.22_o and_o 20_o 12._o and_o 23.2_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 5_o 11._o mat._n 5_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o heb._n 13_o 17._o 6._o and_o that_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n be_v daily_o to_o attend_v hereunto_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o be_v to_o have_v maintenance_n &_o double_a honour_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereas_o the_o other_o man_n have_v their_o other_o employment_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o &_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o keep_v at_o home_n and_o look_v to_o their_o household_n affair_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 18_o 13_o 21_o 22._o deu._n 1_o 16_o 17._o and_o 25_o 4._o prov._n 31.23.27_o act_n 20_o 17_o 28._o rom._n 12_o 8._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o 2_o thes_n 3_o 10_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o tit._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 15._o and_o 3_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 4._o 7._o also_o that_o the_o elder_n sit_v public_o at_o a_o know_v time_n and_o place_n may_v hear_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n if_o the_o party_n and_o witness_n be_v present_a though_o no_o other_o of_o the_o people_n be_v then_o and_o there_o with_o they_o deu._n 1.16.17_o and_o 19_o 16.17_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 5_o 11._o mat._n 5_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17.19.20.21_o hebr._n 13.17_o where_o again_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o which_o i_o note_v before_o how_o the_o syriack_n have_v beth_n dine_v the_o house_n of_o judgement_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v synedrion_n the_o council_n or_o sit_v of_o the_o elder_n mat._n 10_o 17._o and_o moreover_o that_o we_o read_v the_o people_n be_v hear_v of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o temple_n while_o the_o synedrion_n &_o governor_n be_v otherwhere_o assemble_v together_o act._n 5_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 25_o 27._o etc._n etc._n 8._o beside_o that_o as_o of_o old_a so_o still_o the_o eldership_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o minister_n but_o also_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o people_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o do_v no_o more_o take_v away_o any_o right_a or_o power_n of_o the_o people_n now_o than_o it_o do_v of_o old_a but_o do_v rather_o in_o deed_n establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o still_o and_o show_v we_o how_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o as_o in_o israel_n heretofore_o notwithstanding_o any_o difference_n between_o our_o estate_n and_o they_o in_o other_o respect_n jer._n 19_o 1._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o ezech._n 44_o 15_o 24._o deu._n 1_o 13_o 15._o and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 19_o 17._o with_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o rom._n 12_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o etc._n etc._n 9_o neither_o may_v we_o bring_v or_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n mat._n 18_o 17._o then_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 8_o 20._o mat._n 7_o 22._o luke_n 16_o 29_o 31._o act._n 26_o 22._o hos_fw-la 8_o 12._o mal._n 4_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v any_o such_o exception_n against_o christ_n or_o his_o doctrine_n any_o way_n mat._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o &_o c_o 10._o final_o both_o the_o thing_n here_o go_v before_o about_o private_a deal_n with_o a_o brother_n that_o sin_v against_o we_o &_o the_o take_n of_o one_o or_o two_o more_o with_o we_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v mat._n 18_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o thing_n also_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n mat._n 18_o 17._o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n phrase_n &_o understanding_n and_o why_o not_o then_o also_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_v both_o consider_v withal_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v unto_o jew_n and_o speak_v by_o christ_n that_o live_v among_o they_o and_o usual_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o their_o estate_n elder_n ii_o of_o the_o christian_a presbytery_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n next_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o then_o it_o may_v not_o also_o consequent_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_a presbytery_n &_o congregation_n of_o elder_n or_o fit_o apply_v thereunto_o for_o these_o reason_n follow_a together_o with_o the_o former_a 1._o that_o 13._o that_o luk._n 2_o 32_o 33._o with_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 16._o esa_n 16_o 5._o jer._n 23_o 5._o and_o 33_o 15_o 16_o 25_o 26._o with_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 27_o 28._o dan._n 7_o 14_o 27._o mica_n 4_o 2_o 8._o and_o 5_o 2_o 5._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o christ_n be_v now_o set_v on_o david_n throne_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v answerable_a to_o david_n so_o 5.5_o so_o psal_n 45_o 16._o esa_n 32_o 1._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 10._o with_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12.13_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o hebr._n 13.17_o mic._n 4.2.8_o and_o 5.5_o christ_n officer_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o answerable_a to_o david_n and_o christ_n people_n to_o his_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n have_v between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n or_o other_o the_o like_a 2._o that_o not_o only_o the_o universal_a but_o every_o particular_a church_n now_o be_v as_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o whereunto_o therefore_o all_o careful_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o ministry_n worship_n order_n &_o government_n in_o all_o thing_n moral_a and_o perpetual_a psal_n 87_o 2_o 3._o esa_n 66_o 20_o 23._o jer._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o ezec._n 44_o 15_o 24._o mic._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 8._o with_o mat._n 26_o 17_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o and_o 15_o 16._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o heb._n 13_o 8_o 17._o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o 21_o ch_z etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o a_o eldership_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n for_o hear_v and_o judge_v of_o cause_n between_v brother_n and_o brother_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n once_o establish_v and_o never_o repeal_v and_o always_o needful_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n 4._o that_o the_o elder_n or_o governor_n office_n itself_o be_v also_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a not_o first_o and_o new_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o continue_v and_o derive_v from_o israel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o substantial_a divine_a spiritual_a and_o perpetual_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o which_o also_o see_v the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a 5._o that_o the_o ground_n and_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o good_a government_n for_o righteous_a deal_n and_o judge_v between_v a_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v also_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a ibid._n 6._o that_o the_o very_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n about_o the_o case_n of_o death_n in_o israel_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o apply_v to_o case_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o compare_v with_o deut._n 17_o 7._o and_o 19_o 19_o and_o 21.21_o and_o 22.21_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o heathen_a and_o can_v not_o put_v any_o from_o among_o they_o by_o death_n they_o do_v it_o by_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n as_o m._n broughton_n observe_v in_o his_o large_a explication_n of_o rev._n 11.1.2_o and_z 13_o 11.12_o pag._n 109._o and_o 177._o and_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v joh._n 18_o 31._o with_o 9_o 22._o and_o 12_o 42._o and_o luk._n 6.22_o 7._o that_o in_o israel_n also_o such_o elder_n as_o before_o time_n sit_v in_o
at_o rome_n to_o this_o day_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v all_o of_o they_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n whereof_o they_o be_v name_v and_o whereunto_o more_o particular_o they_o do_v apperteyne_a whereupon_o to_o note_v it_o by_o the_o way_n this_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o own_o country_n or_o otherwhere_o who_o have_v not_o his_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n whereof_o he_o be_v overseer_n and_o whereunto_o he_o do_v proper_o appetteyne_v all_o such_o be_v more_o degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a way_n &_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v still_o every_o one_o his_o own_o peculiar_a parish_n &_o church_n to_o which_o they_o do_v proper_o belong_v it_o be_v a_o good_a print_n and_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a way_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v at_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v a_o point_n that_o will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o &_o other_o question_n now_o much_o controvert_v about_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n note_v here_o also_o how_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o prelate_n challenge_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o leave_v the_o particular_a parish_n to_o their_o own_o peculiar_a minister_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o they_o ordinary_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n &_o by_o all_o prelate_n even_o the_o most_o popish_a and_o under_o the_o pope_n himself_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o be_v a_o point_n also_o that_o will_v give_v light_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o etc._n the_o parishional_a diocesan_n provincial_n etc._n etc._n church_n perteyn_a unto_o they_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o but_o to_o proceed_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o term_n of_o diocesan_n provincial_n nationall_n &_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v also_o otherwise_o use_v and_o apply_v and_o be_v ascribe_v to_o representative_a church_n to_o council_n convocation_n synod_n court_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n &_o consideration_n not_o unprofitable_a about_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o abuse_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n sit_v in_o council_n court_n and_o other_o christian_a assembly_n oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n establish_v confirm_v and_o disannul_v what_o he_o will_v rule_v &_o overrule_a who_o when_o &_o as_o he_o will_v yet_o not_o present_a still_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o sometime_o by_o his_o design_a substitute_n always_o by_o his_o usurp_a power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o antichrist_n be_v so_o set_v and_o exalt_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n aforesaid_a which_o i_o suppose_v these_o man_n themselves_o be_v better_a advise_v will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v than_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v show_v of_o what_o other_o church_n or_o church_n they_o understand_v this_o scripture_n and_o how_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o place_n be_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n perform_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n always_o remember_v to_o distinguish_v between_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n himself_o and_o between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o for_o the_o present_a i_o think_v to_o note_v hereabout_o 78._o animadv_n p._n 78._o where_o he_o say_v if_o we_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n who_o city_n or_o church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o people_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o rev._n 11_o 8_o 9_o i_o answer_n first_o that_o still_o he_o call_v that_o antichrist_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n ii_o second_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o beast_n city_n speak_v off_o rev._n 11_o 8._o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o if_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o why_o do_v he_o still_o call_v it_o the_o city_n church_n and_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o have_v the_o very_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o light_n in_o it_o as_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o or_o do_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n or_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o antichrist_n city_n and_o god_n church_n iii_o three_o have_v this_o occasion_n i_o will_v propound_v some_o thing_n hereabout_o and_o leave_v they_o further_a to_o be_v consider_v off_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v right_o find_v out_o the_o difficulty_n about_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o matter_n will_v be_v far_o the_o more_o easy_a whereas_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_v the_o city_n and_o the_o church_n but_o here_o and_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n usual_o confound_v they_o as_o all_o one_o let_v we_o observe_v and_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n thereabouts_o 1._o that_o this_o city_n speak_v off_o in_o 8._o in_o rev._n 11_o 8._o the_o place_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v but_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o holy_a city_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o the_o chapter_n itself_o which_o hear_v he_o cit_v revel_v 11_o 2._o 2._o that_o this_o great_a city_n be_v not_o only_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o but_o be_v also_o that_o sodom_n &_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v rev._n 11_o 8._o now_o all_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n under_o who_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n now_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o roman_a souldjours_fw-fr be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o tell_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 27_o 2_o 11_o 26_o 27_o 31_o 35._o with_o 20_o 17_o 18_o 19_o luke_n 18_o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o 23_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 18_o 28_o 31._o &_o 19_o 1_o 2_o 10_o 12_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 23._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o man_n himself_o here_o a_o little_a after_o animadv_n pag._n 83._o 3._o that_o this_o city_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o dragon_n throne_n and_o be_v by_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13_o 2._o which_o this_o man_n himself_o also_o note_v though_o to_o another_o purpose_n animad_fw-la pag._n 79._o but_o this_o be_v the_o city_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o i_o think_v will_v these_o man_n themselves_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o dragon_n throne_n or_o be_v by_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n 4._o that_o this_o city_n also_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o babylon_n the_o great_a city_n speak_v of_o rev._n 16_o 10_o 19_o and_o 17_o &_o 18_o ch_z which_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o will_v yet_o appear_v further_o by_o the_o reason_n follow_a and_o note_v here_o how_o 16.19_o how_o m._n brighon_n rev._n 16.19_o some_o treat_v on_o rev._n 16_o 19_o expound_v great_a babylon_n there_o to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n call_v new_a rome_n which_o then_o make_v the_o more_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 5._o that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o woman_n that_o sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n rev._n 17_o 9_o 18._o and_o that_o the_o city_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v on_o viminalis_fw-la on_o call_v palatinus_n capitolinus_n quâ—rinalis_n aventinus_n caelius_n
that_o may_v also_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o some_o say_v may_v minister_v both_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n etc._n etc._n though_o yet_o they_o show_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o a_o people_n without_o officer_n be_v so_o term_v and_o do_v so_o walk_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o themselves_o and_o other_o hereabout_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o while_o one_o say_v &_o admit_v one_o thing_n and_o other_o another_z that_o which_o most_o now_o i_o look_v unto_o be_v the_o ground_n hold_v general_o among_o they_o &_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o more_o particular_o together_o also_o with_o this_o man_n plead_v in_o some_o thing_n thereabouts_o anim._n p._n 24_o 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n &_o 45_o 46_o 47_o etc._n etc._n &_o that_o yet_o they_o yield_v not_o this_o to_o church_n in_o apostasy_n have_v officer_n 36._o where_o m._n junius_n purposely_o set_v himself_o to_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o such_o as_o 185._o as_o see_v before_o p._n 184_o 185._o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o papacy_n be_v and_o show_v he_o double_v consideration_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o be_v among_o man_n the_o one_o on_o god_n behalf_n the_o other_o on_o we_o etc._n etc._n m._n ain_n beside_o that_o 101_o that_o animad_fw-la p._n 100_o 101_o he_o pass_v by_o exceed_v many_o thing_n of_o special_a moment_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o of_o the_o say_a consideration_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o other_o neither_o this_o only_a but_o omit_v both_o it_o &_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o they_o both_o lay_n hold_v on_o a_o sentence_n that_o come_v a_o good_a while_n after_o without_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o other_o between_v and_o then_o reason_v thereabouts_o as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v best_a where_o still_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o all_o his_o exception_n arise_v partly_o on_o this_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o several_a respect_n or_o consideration_n note_v by_o m._n junius_n partly_o because_o he_o confound_v as_o all_o one_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n also_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v the_o ministry_n here_o speak_v off_o what_o difference_n m._n junius_n observe_v between_v the_o ministry_n simple_o consider_v and_o the_o hierarchy_n grow_v in_o that_o church_n upon_o it_o himself_o can_v best_o have_v show_v this_o particular_a here_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o one_o respect_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v a_o order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n a_o accident_n or_o evil_n grow_v up_o therein_o as_o the_o dropsy_n consumption_n or_o gangrene_n in_o the_o body_n in_o another_o respect_n he_o esteem_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n holy_a thing_n to_o be_v there_o tho_o exceed_o corrupt_v as_o for_o example_n be_v it_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n which_o let_v this_o opposite_a now_o ponder_v again_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o must_v not_o come_v either_o thus_o to_o consider_v with_o distinction_n thereabouts_o or_o become_v a_o anabaptist_n 37._o where_o he_o deny_v again_o god_n call_v to_o be_v in_o that_o church_n 101._o animad_fw-la p._n 101._o i_o have_v handle_v it_o here_o before_o p._n 188._o &_o 193._o etc._n etc._n yet_o see_v he_o urge_v it_o so_o often_o let_v we_o bring_v his_o reason_n here_o to_o the_o trial_n he_o allege_v that_o paul_n say_v god_n will_v send_v they_o that_o perish_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o say_v m._n ain_n god_n call_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o spirit_n &_o word_n nor_o any_o in_o that_o church_n or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n for_o so_o also_o he_o must_v conclude_v for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n now_o what_o a_o consequent_a be_v this_o may_v he_o not_o also_o thus_o conclude_v against_o judah_n in_o apostasy_n that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v that_o church_n nor_o any_o in_o it_o or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n alledgeing_n withal_o jer._n 5_o 30_o 31._o and_o 6_o 28_o 29_o 30._o ezech._n 13_o and_o 14_o chap._n 38._o again_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o will_v condemn_v babylon_n rev._n 18_o 8._o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v consume_v that_o lawless_a one_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 8._o therefore_o say_v m._n ain_z god_n call_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o spirit_n nor_o any_o in_o it_o or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n which_o he_o affirm_v here_o also_o before_o animad_fw-la p._n 98_o 99_o 100_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lawless_a one_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4.8_o nor_o between_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4_o 8._o or_o as_o if_o god_n work_n be_v all_o one_o concern_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 39_o and_o say_v he_o whereas_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o public_a record_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n between_o god_n and_o she_o the_o scripture_n show_v no_o such_o marriage_n ibid._n ibid._n but_o do_v defy_v she_o as_o a_o harlot_n rev._n 17_o 1._o where_o be_v the_o record_n say_v he_o again_o that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 17_o 8._o i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n show_v record_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o that_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 1_o 7_o 8._o &_o 7_o 4._o &_o 16_o 19_o and_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o before_o more_o than_o once_o pag._n 84_o and_o 98._o how_o ever_o he_o do_v now_o call_v for_o declaration_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v god_n do_v defy_v she_o as_o a_o harlot_n rev._n 17_o 1._o for_o beside_o that_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o babylon_n and_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o israel_n yea_o to_o judah_n also_o and_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o behalf_n think_v he_o not_o that_o god_n also_o defy_v they_o as_o harlot_n jer._n 3_o 8_o 11._o with_o esa_n 1_o 21._o and_o 57_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 2_o 2_o 5._o and_o ezec._n 16_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 35_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23_o 2_o 45._o will_n he_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n show_v no_o record_n of_o their_o marriage_n with_o god_n what_o then_o say_v he_o to_o exod._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ezech._n 16_o 8._o which_o place_n himself_o here_o before_o allege_a for_o a_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o earth_n p._n 97._o what_o also_o to_o esa_n 50_o 1._o jer._n 3_o 1._o ezech._n 23_o 4._o but_o it_o exceed_v all_o that_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o record_n that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 17_o 8._o to_o the_o beast_n that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o beast_n do_v m._n junius_n ever_o say_v so_o or_o think_v he_o that_o ever_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n do_v not_o m._n junius_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o church_n will_v this_o man_n never_o learn_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o church_n between_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o unsufferable_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o abuse_v not_o only_a m._n junius_n and_o ourselves_o and_o his_o reader_n all_o but_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o say_v not_o himself_o even_o now_o that_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v publish_v their_o own_o esteeming_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v they_o animad_fw-la p._n 101._o and_o do_v he_o not_o very_o sharp_o rebuke_v m._n sm._n heretofore_o and_o count_v it_o blnydnes_n impiety_n abuse_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n blaspemy_n deceit_n and_o dotage_n when_o he_o apply_v the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v thereabouts_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o antichrist_n to_o antichrist_n church_n etc._n etc._n m._n ainsw_n defence_n of_o scrip._n p._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o will_v he_o now_o thus_o think_v of_o his_o own_o deal_n or_o censure_v himself_o in_o like_a sort_n who_o apply_v to_o the_o beast_n himself_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o confound_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o church_n as_o all_o one_o which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o confound_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o all_o one_o and_o this_o also_o then_o whenas_a they_o be_v purposely_o and_o express_o distinguish_v
4_o 11.28.32_o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 1.4.5.19.22_o which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v note_v for_o better_a observation_n how_o every_o church_n or_o parish_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n their_o own_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o how_o those_o bishop_n be_v much_o unlike_o the_o diocesan_n provincial_n and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n have_v now_o a_o day_n who_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o a_o parish_n or_o particular_a church_n but_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o office_n authority_n over_o whole_a diocese_n province_n and_o the_o universal_a world_n as_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v see_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a ii_o second_o where_o the_o order_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o question_n here_o before_o there_o may_v the_o difference_n be_v keep_v both_o between_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n and_o between_v the_o office_n of_o the_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o with_o rev._n 2.1_o and_o rom._n 12.3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12.5.8.28_o etc._n etc._n which_o otherwise_o be_v either_o unknowen_v of_o many_o and_o so_o neglect_v or_o else_o be_v confuse_o carry_v and_o corrupt_v sundry_a way_n iii_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v in_o the_o outward_a constitution_n there_o of_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a visible_a body_n now_o a_o particular_a visible_a body_n have_v a_o particular_a visible_a head_n which_o also_o be_v such_o as_o can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n or_o inferior_a member_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12.18_o 21._o with_o eâ—a_n 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o rom._n 12.3_o 8._o col._n 2.5_o and_o 4.17_o rev._n 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n and_o touch_v the_o word_n head_n thus_o take_v and_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o some_o chief_a member_n or_o member_n governor_n or_o governor_n or_o any_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o excel_v or_o be_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n office_n age_n authority_n time_n place_n or_o any_o special_a excellency_n see_v exod._n 6_o 14._o &_o 30.23_o numb_a 1.3_o 4.16_o and_o 7.2_o deut._n 20.9_o and_o 28.13.44_o josh_n 23.2_o and_o 2d_o 1._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 17._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 8_o 13_o 18._o 1_o chron_n 9.10_o 13._o and_o 24_o 4_o 6_o 31._o neh._n 11_o 16._o &_o 12.7_o 12_o 22_o 23_o 24._o esa_n 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o 7_o 8._o and_o 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o 29_o 10._o ezec._n 21_o 26._o andâ—â—_n â—â—_z 2_o and_o 40_o 1._o mic._n 3_o 3_o 9_o 11._o jer._n 13_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 21._o and_o note_v that_o here_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o be_v organical_a and_o set_v in_o a_o orderly_a visible_a constitution_n and_o so_o of_o the_o outward_a order_n and_o divers_a function_n set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o quicken_a head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o wheresoever_o which_o be_v christ_n alone_o and_o unto_o who_o alone_o this_o appertain_v and_o to_o none_o other_o whosoever_o beside_o eph._n 1.22.23_o &_o 4_o 15_o 16._o and_o 5.23_o col._n 1.18_o and_o 2.19_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o compare_v with_o jer._n 33.16_o note_v also_o how_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n do_v thus_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o likewise_o apply_v it_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o himself_o be_v a_o elder_a at_o antioch_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v restore_v the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n the_o pastor_n to_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n chrysost_o homil_n 20._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la basil_n writing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n say_v the_o church_n close_v her_o eye_n the_o solemn_a assembly_n look_v heavy_o the_o sacred_a synedrion_n presbytery_n or_o eldership_n desire_v their_o head_n they_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n their_o leader_n the_o people_n their_o ruler_n basil_n epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la eccles_n neocasarienâ—_n among_o late_a writer_n d._n raynolds_n confer_v with_o hart_n say_v we_o teach_v that_o 17._o that_o apolog._n eccl._n ang._n confess_v helvet_n c._n 17._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v quicken_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n the_o health_n the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o be_v present_a always_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o govern_v it_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n because_o body_n because_o ephes_n 1.22_o and_o 4.15_o and_o 5.23_o col._n 1.18_o and_o 2.19_o and_o so_o the_o church_n his_o body_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o christ_n alone_o by_o a_o excellency_n thereof_o we_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o in_o another_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n they_o may_v be_v call_v head_n who_o have_v any_o preeminence_n of_o place_n or_o government_n over_o other_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o read_v 11.16_o read_v nehem_n 11.16_o the_o head_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o &_o 10._o &_o 2_o chro._n 31_o 10._o the_o priest_n the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n after_o the_o which_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v if_o you_o entitle_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 2._o as_o in_o apolog_n 2._o athanasius_n do_v &_o 38._o &_o in_o regist_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o gregory_n when_o he_o have_v name_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o call_v christ_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v head_n paul_n andrew_n john_n head_n of_o particular_a flock_n yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o under_o one_o head_n rain_v conference_n with_o hart._n chap._n 1_o divis_n 2._o pag._n 20._o and_o m._n jacob_n in_o his_o attestation_n write_v thus_o hereabout_o m._n gabr._n powel_n make_v it_o a_o heresy_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n what_o do_v i_o hear_v a_o visible_a body_n institute_v by_o christ_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n a_o church_n and_o no_o pastor_n a_o multitude_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o no_o governor_n these_o be_v strange_a assertion_n whosoever_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o do_v affirm_v they_o for_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o other_o which_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n nor_o reason_n in_o these_o say_n m._n jacobs_n attestat_fw-la ch_n 7._o p._n 113._o and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v have_v christ_n leave_v his_o body_n and_o dear_a spouse_n without_o help_n without_o government_n in_o such_o daily_a and_o continual_a necessity_n or_o can_v a_o ordinary_a body_n be_v govern_v without_o a_o ordinary_a head_n to_o use_v d._n bilsons_n word_n 37â—_n word_n perpet_n goâ—_n p._n 37â—_n this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a if_o not_o a_o hellish_a confusion_n ibid._n p._n 114._o he_o also_o that_o write_v the_o manudunction_n have_v the_o like_a when_o he_o say_v a_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o integrall_a body_n which_o for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o exercise_v those_o operation_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o whereunto_o in_o serve_v must_v become_v as_o we_o say_v organical_a have_v member_n of_o divers_a rank_n some_o as_o head_n mouth_n and_o eye_n the_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n some_o as_o hand_n the_o deacon_n and_o helper_n etc._n etc._n manuduct_v 2._o pag._n 33._o four_o here_o moreover_o may_v be_v consider_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o concern_v particular_a church_n &_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n wherein_o beside_o the_o other_o officer_n be_v 113._o be_v m._n brou_n on_o rev._n 9_o and_o 14._o p._n 83._o 223._o m._n ainsw_n defence_n of_o scrip._n pag._n 113._o one_o whon_fw-mi they_o call_v sheliach_n tsibbur_n the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o or_o the_o like_a christ_n may_v have_v reference_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n in_o asia_n rev._n 2.1.8.12.18_o and_o 3.1.7.14_o and_o of_o the_o term_n angel_n ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v also_o hag._n 1.13_o mal._n 2.7_o where_o we_o find_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n in_o israel_n call_v the_o
26_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 28._o viii_o and_o there_o be_v likewise_o 6._o likewise_o ephe._n 4_o 4.5_o 6._o one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v 29._o be_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o and_o 10_o 1_o 2._o with_o exo._n 12_o 37._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 20_o 21._o with_o gen._n 7_o 1._o gal._n 3_o 8_o 27_o 28_o 29._o one_o body_n and_o 16._o and_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o joh._n 10_o 16._o one_o mediator_n and_o confirmer_n of_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a &_o their_o seed_n in_o all_o age_n so_o as_o therefore_o 32._o therefore_o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o psal_n 100_o 3_o 5._o ephe._n 1_o 22_o 23._o and_o 2_o 19_o 22._o &_o 5_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 32._o one_o &_o the_o same_o baptism_n perteyn_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o the_o parent_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v also_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n &_o ratifyer_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o they_o even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n ix_o beside_o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o perteyn_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n they_o be_v therefore_o now_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o a_o sign_n of_o difference_n and_o consequent_o by_o baptism_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o old_a by_o circumcision_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n without_o difference_n between_v the_o church_n &_o the_o world_n than_o be_v heretofore_o and_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v holy_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rank_n &_o estate_n with_o the_o unclean_a child_n and_o seed_n of_o unbeliever_n contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o compare_v with_o matth._n 19_o 14._o and_o esa_n 52_o 1._o judg._n 14_o 3_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 6._o and_o 17_o 36._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o x._o else_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v now_o since_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v lessen_v and_o straighten_a more_o than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o comfort_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o themselves_o &_o their_o child_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o full_o ratify_v by_o christ_n as_o former_o it_o be_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o compleete_n and_o thorough_o furnish_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o aforetime_o be_v final_o by_o their_o opinion_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v assurance_n of_o the_o recall_v of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o answer_v such_o as_o urge_v circumcision_n upon_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n to_o affirm_v or_o admit_v be_v high_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n the_o sure_a hope_n of_o the_o engraff_n again_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v col._n 2_o 8_o 12._o rom_n 4_o 11_o 24._o and_o 11_o 11_o 36._o and_o 15_o 4._o gen._n 7_o 1._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 16._o and_o 10_o 1_o 4._o luke_n 19_o 9_o esa_fw-la 49_o 6._o act._n 15_o 1_o 31_o and_o 16_o 15_o 33._o and_o 26_o 6_o 7.22_o 23._o gal._n 1_o 6_o 9_o and_o 3_o 8_o 29._o ephes_n 2_o 18_o 19_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o rev._n 13_o 8._o and_o 14_o 6_o and_o 21_o 3_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n objection_n i._n but_o the_o anabaptist_n still_o object_n why_o then_o be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n of_o some_o child_n by_o name_n that_o be_v baptize_v answer_n 1._o the_o particular_a mention_n of_o any_o such_o by_o name_n need_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o commandment_n of_o seal_v child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v before_o in_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o moral_a &_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v here_o before_o pag._n 1._o and_o appear_v likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o some_o child_n by_o name_n that_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v particular_o mention_v gen._n 21.4_o exod._n 4_o 24_o 25_o 26._o as_o some_o also_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o luke_n 1_o 59_o and_o 2_o 21._o and_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o new_a testament_n need_v not_o repeat_v the_o thing_n have_v in_o israel_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o the_o due_a observation_n thereof_o clear_v not_o only_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o divers_a other_o question_n also_o about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n worship_n order_n government_n estate_n and_o course_n of_o life_n among_o christian_n which_o while_o it_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v as_o it_o shall_v â—â—ch_a error_n and_o trouble_n about_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n among_o â—â—ristians_n have_v rise_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o â—â—e_z truth_n and_o dishnour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o â—â—hibiting_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n â—â—e_v open_v of_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o â—â—fferings_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o fulfil_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o shaâ—â—wes_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o manifestation_n and_o establishment_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v in_o stead_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v but_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v with_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o particular_o matth._n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 1_o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o &_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 24_o 44_o 48._o joh._n 20_o 31._o matt._n 26_o â—7_n 29._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o john_n 19_o 30_o 36._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n throughout_o rom._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16_o 25_o 26._o galat._n 4._o chap._n ephes_n 4_o 5_o 6._o col._n 1_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 2._o chap._n the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n titus_n and_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 12._o revel_v 2_o 24_o 25._o and_o 19_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n other_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_a and_o former_o have_v in_o israel_n need_v not_o be_v repeat_v but_o still_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o perpetual_o to_o be_v retain_v of_o which_o sort_n this_o particular_a of_o seal_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v one_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 16_o 17._o luke_n 16_o 29_o 31._o rom._n 15_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 6._o heb._n 13_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o with_o josh_n 1_o 8._o psal_n 119_o 142._o esa_n 8_o 20._o neither_o do_v it_o hinder_a that_o some_o moral_a thing_n sometime_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o repeat_v in_o the_o new_a as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o sundry_a reason_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o sundry_a place_n where_o some_o be_v repeat_v or_o speak_v off_o why_o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v long_o to_o insist_v upon_o as_o in_o matth._n 5_o 21_o 44._o and_o 9_o 13._o and_o 18_o 15_o â—_o 17._o and_o 19_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o mark_v 7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o luke_n 17_o 3._o act._n 7_o â—â—_o rom._n 13_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o and_o 10_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ephes_n 5_o 3_o 4_o â—6_n 14._o 1_o timoth._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 5_o 17_o 18._o hebr._n 12_o 5_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o jam._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n revel_v 2_o 14_o 20._o and_o
beside_o the_o fire_n which_o consume_v the_o two_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o man_n that_o offer_v incense_v the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n &_o cover_v the_o company_n of_o abiram_n their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o little_a child_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o num._n 16._o chap._n with_o psal_n 106_o 17_o 18._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o little_a child_n in_o particular_a numb_a 16_o 27._o like_a as_o there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o slaughter_n make_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o abomination_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o ezec._n 9_o 1_o 6._o and_o to_o conclude_v if_o child_n be_v not_o through_o sin_n subject_n to_o death_n yea_o and_o to_o eternal_a death_n &_o condemnation_n then_o shall_v â—â—ey_v need_n no_o saviour_n and_o why_o then_o need_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o â—â—â—take_v part_n with_o child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v â—n_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n â—_o 14._o and_o thus_o much_o by_o this_o occasion_n touch_v original_a sin_n in_o child_n chapter_n iii_o wheher_n the_o baptism_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v renounce_v &_o a_o new_a to_o be_v repeat_v again_o or_o not_o another_o great_a error_n also_o it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o apostate_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o another_o to_o be_v receive_v anew_o which_o opinion_n whereupon_o soever_o it_o arise_v whether_o upon_o the_o deny_v of_o baptism_n to_o child_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a or_o upon_o other_o erroneous_a persuasion_n touch_v apostate_n church_n or_o the_o baptism_n thereof_o certain_v it_o be_v and_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sinful_a so_o to_o hold_v or_o practice_v i._o which_o first_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n not_o example_n nor_o other_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o renounce_v repeat_v new_a require_v or_o admit_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o such_o persuasion_n &_o new_a baptism_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o of_o man_n contrary_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v from_o the_o lord._n matt._n 21_o 25._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 1_o 25_o 33._o with_o act._n 15_o 24._o gal._n 5_o 7_o 8._o ii_o second_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n be_v answerable_a to_o circumcision_n retain_v in_o israel_n apostasy_n now_o circumcision_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o repeat_v again_o at_o their_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v of_o their_o idolatrous_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o circumcise_v be_v without_o any_o new_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n accept_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o none_o may_v eat_v that_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o like_a manner_n also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o any_o so_o baptise_a return_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v without_o any_o new_a baptise_v with_o water_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o none_o may_v eat_v be_v unbaptise_v for_o these_o example_n of_o israel_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n write_v aforetyme_o be_v aforewritten_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n eph._n 4_o 5._o with_o gen._n 17_o 10_o 13._o ezâ—_n 12_o 48_o 49._o 2_o chron._n 30_o chap._n jer._n 9_o 26._o hos_fw-la 1_o 2._o jer._n 50_o 4_o 5_o 19_o 20._o and_o 51_o 5._o with_o ezech._n 16_o and_o 23_o chap._n ezr._n 6_o 19_o 20_o 21._o with_o rom._n 15_o 4._o iii_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v 29._o be_v gen._n 17_o 7._o psa_fw-la 89_o 30_o 34._o and_o 106_o 45._o and_o 111_o 5_o 9_o gal._n 3_o 8_o 29._o heb._n 13_o 8_o 20._o with_o deut._n 4_o 30_o 31._o and_o 29_o 10_o 15._o and_o 30_o chap._n rom._n 11_o 15_o 16_o 28_o 29._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n into_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v we_o with_o abraham_n our_o father_n when_o he_o make_v that_o covenant_n with_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o know_v his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n 4._o beginning_n judg._n 2_o 11._o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 13_o 23._o and_o 14_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 3_o 4._o and_o 30_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o jer._n 51_o 5._o ezech._n 16_o 2_o 60._o etc._n etc._n and_o 28_o 10_o 24_o 25_o 26._o with_o 32_o 24_o 32._o hos_fw-la 3_o 1._o and_o 13_o 4_o 5._o col._n 2_o 10_o 13._o rev._n 18_o 4._o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o in_o his_o merciful_a deal_v concern_v his_o people_n in_o apostatical_a church_n and_o estate_n so_o ought_v we_o also_o ourselves_o careful_o to_o have_v respect_n thereunto_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o baptism_n thus_o receive_v as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o manifold_a occasion_n minister_v from_o the_o lord_n four_o and_o see_v christ_n die_v to_o sin_n once_o &_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o but_o live_v to_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o likewise_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o also_o all_o that_o be_v once_o baptize_v into_o his_o name_n ought_v still_o to_o retain_v it_o for_o continual_a use_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o again_o to_o repeat_v it_o any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v repetition_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 8_o 11._o with_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o act._n 13_o 34._o heb._n 7_o 27._o and_o 9_o 25_o 29._o and_o 10_o 10_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o revel_v 1_o 18._o with_o matth._n 28_o 19_o 20._o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o 41_o 42._o and_o 10_o 48._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 13._o and_o 6_o 11._o &_o 12_o 13._o gal._n 3_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 1_o 4_o 6._o v._o and_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o church_n be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n have_v baptism_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o have_v ever_o since_o retain_v it_o with_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o adultery_n and_o apostasy_n whereinto_o she_o be_v fall_v as_o may_v be_v see_v both_o in_o that_o church_n itself_o &_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n thereof_o in_o their_o constitution_n either_o for_o faith_n or_o order_n or_o both_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o hereunto_o as_o in_o judahs_n and_o israel_n apostasy_n heretofore_o so_o now_o in_o all_o case_n and_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n due_a respect_n be_v always_o to_o be_v have_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n rom._n 7_o 1_o 8._o and_o 6_o 3_o 4._o with_o revel_n 17_o chap._n and_o 18_o 4._o gen._n 17_o 7_o 14._o with_o jud._n 2_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 14_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 2_o kin._n 21_o and_o 24_o &_o 25_o chap._n psal_n 89_o 30_o 34._o 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o &_o 13_o 23._o &_o 14_o 27._o jer._n 2_o ch_n eze._n 16_o 2_o 44_o 60_o etc._n etc._n and_o 20_o and_o 23_o chap._n dan._n 9_o chap._n hos_fw-la 2_o chap._n and_o 3_o 1._o and_o 12_o 9_o &_o 14_o 1._o 2_o chro._n 30_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o 15_o 3_o 4._o lev._n 12_o 2_o 3._o and_o 26_o 14_o 45._o deut._n 4_o 25_o 31._o and_o 29_o 10_o 15._o andâ—0_n â—0_z chap._n with_o rom._n 11_o 15_o 16._o hebr._n 7_o 9_o 10._o vi_o they_o profess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n &_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n maniâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o sacriâ—â—â—â—_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o pay_v 〈◊〉_d â—ood_a as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a
in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o so_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v fill_v with_o innocent_a blood_n 2_o king_n 21_o 1_o 16._o and_o 23_o 36_o 37._o and_o 24_o 3._o 4._o dan._n 11_o 31_o 32_o 33._o with_o 1_o machab._n 1_o ch_n and_o 2_o mach._n 6_o &_o 7_o ch_z and_o heb._n 11_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o yet_o be_v judah_n still_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v here_o before_o and_o may_v be_v see_v throughout_o the_o history_n and_o their_o prophecy_n 3._o and_o when_o esay_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o ahaz_n day_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o testimony_n and_o scale_v the_o law_n among_o his_o disciple_n so_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a that_o stubborn_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o communicate_v it_o only_o with_o the_o godly_a esa_n 8_o 16._o with_o 7_o 1._o 2_o chron._n 28_o chap_v yet_o even_o then_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n from_o who_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v seek_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o his_o law_n &_o testimony_n esa_n 8_o 17_o 19_o 20._o with_o 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o &_o 10_o 2_o 24._o 4._o the_o prophet_n amos_n also_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v all_o place_n &_o assembly_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o seek_v bethel_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o gilgal_n which_o be_v place_n in_o israel_n but_o teach_v they_o also_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o to_o beershebah_n which_o be_v 3._o be_v 1_o kin._n 19_o 3._o a_o city_n in_o judah_n amo._n 5_o 5._o yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o family_n of_o israel_n which_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o jacob_n the_o lord_n covenant_v people_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o large_o 83._o large_o pag._n 62_o 83._o here_o before_o amo._n 3_o 1_o 2._o &_o 5_o 1._o and_o 7_o 2_o 5_o 15._o so_o whether_o it_o be_v judah_n or_o israel_n &_o consequent_o other_o church_n better_a or_o worse_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v leave_v when_o they_o stand_v in_o apostasy_n schism_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v communicate_v withal_o in_o such_o sinful_a estate_n and_o transgression_n 5._o here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n none_o be_v to_o leave_v or_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o only_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o apostasy_n schism_n false_a worship_n etc._n etc._n neither_o israel_n nor_o judah_n may_v be_v leave_v nor_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o be_v the_o people_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethell_n etc._n etc._n &_o as_o manasseh_n pollute_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v judah_n to_o sin_n with_o his_o idol_n &_o antiochus_n profane_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o in_o particular_a we_o neither_o do_v nor_o may_v leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o antichrist_n sit_v therein_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v divine_a pollute_v the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o 7_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o rev_n 11_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &c_n &c_n which_o be_v observe_v we_o do_v and_o may_v yea_o and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o reteyn_v any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n still_o have_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v their_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a estate_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a estate_n of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n rev._n 14_o 9_o 12._o and_o 18_o 4._o and_o 22_o 14._o with_o jer._n 6_o 16._o and_o 18_o 15._o song_n 1_o 7_o 8._o 6._o moreover_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o among_o such_o as_o do_v much_o urge_v this_o objection_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o french_a reform_a church_n in_o amst_a for_o some_o thing_n now_o have_v &_o continue_v in_o that_o church_n whereupon_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o they_o hold_v a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o some_o thing_n have_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o or_o else_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o french_a church_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o estate_n let_v they_o now_o tell_v whether_o 7._o it_o be_v also_o popish_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o anabaptisticall_a to_o think_v that_o when_o a_o church_n so_o err_v as_o it_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n apostasy_n or_o the_o like_a transgression_n than_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n any_o long_o and_o very_o popish_a again_o &_o in_o deed_n irreligious_a under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o urge_v all_o either_o to_o walk_v as_o themselves_o do_v what_o ever_o transgression_n they_o have_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o to_o account_v they_o heretic_n schismatics_n seditious_a singular_a new_a fangle_a that_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o case_n as_o heretofore_o it_o do_v when_o that_o be_v count_v heresy_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n act._n 24_o 5_o 14._o so_o now_o at_o this_o day_n both_o by_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o be_v often_o esteem_v to_o be_v schism_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o schism_n be_v very_o careful_o &_o religious_o to_o be_v avoid_v whether_o it_o be_v factious_a division_n in_o the_o church_n or_o scandalous_a depart_n from_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 19_o rom._n 16_o 17._o heb._n 10_o 25._o jude_n v._n 11_o &_o 16_o &_o 19_o god_n have_v set_v a_o order_n in_o his_o church_n and_o appoint_v bound_n and_o limit_n which_o none_o â—hould_v transgress_v col_fw-fr 2_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 33_o 40._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 14._o jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o with_o psal_n 17_o 4._o schism_n and_o division_n hatred_n and_o variance_n emulation_n and_o wrath_n strife_n and_o envy_n be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 3_o 4._o gal._n 5_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n sincere_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a keep_n of_o the_o faith_n worship_n &_o order_n which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v very_o careful_o also_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o religious_o to_o be_v perform_v notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n or_o opposition_n of_o any_o prince_n prelate_n people_n church_n or_o other_o person_n whosoever_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o threaten_v to_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n &_o misconceive_v course_n in_o his_o worship_n &_o service_n etc._n etc._n exo._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o lev._n 10_o chap._n numb_a 16_o ch_z esa_n 29_o 13_o 14._o and_o 65_o 2_o 7._o jer._n 6_o 14_o 17._o and_o 18_o 15._o mat._n 15_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 28_o 20._o col._n 2_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o jude_n v._n 3_o 23._o rev._n 2_o 10_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 14_o 12._o and_o 22_o 14_o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v when_o &_o how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o estate_n of_o any_o church_n or_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v leave_v it_o or_o not_o touch_v which_o question_n although_o i_o have_v rather_o hear_v &_o learn_v of_o other_o then_o set_v down_o my_o own_o mind_n special_o consider_v what_o opposite_n i_o have_v of_o sundry_a sort_n and_o what_o great_a difficulty_n and_o weighty_a consequence_n do_v follow_v about_o this_o matter_n every_o way_n yet_o
way_n far_o more_o cold_a &_o corrupt_a in_o religion_n they_o former_o have_v be_v where_o furthermore_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_a among_o other_o thing_n come_v these_o particular_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v be_v much_o fewer_n than_o the_o outward_a profess_v christian_n who_o grow_v now_o into_o apostasy_n deep_o and_o deep_o and_o so_o the_o inner_a church_n to_o be_v much_o lesser_a than_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n like_v as_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o altar_n be_v far_o lesser_a than_o the_o court_n and_o city_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o worship_v within_o far_o few_o than_o the_o people_n that_o resort_v to_o the_o court_n and_o city_n without_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n how_o the_o jew_n profess_v religion_n flock_v by_o heap_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n frequent_v his_o court_n and_o city_n continual_o when_o as_o now_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o faithful_a church_n of_o the_o seal_a and_o elect_a be_v leave_v as_o a_o cottage_n in_o a_o vineyard_n as_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o cucumber_n garden_n as_o a_o besiege_a city_n so_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v not_o leave_v they_o a_o feed_n a_o very_a small_a remnant_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n utter_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v esa_n 1_o 2_o 8_o 12._o etc._n etc._n ii_o that_o the_o foresay_a sincere_a christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v though_o know_v approve_v &_o keep_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a profess_v christian_n that_o be_v open_a and_o know_v abroad_o unto_o man_n as_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o secret_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o city_n that_o be_v patent_n to_o the_o view_n and_o access_n of_o al._n iii_o that_o some_o have_v entrance_n &_o access_n into_o the_o more_o inward_a church_n so_o to_o call_v it_o through_o the_o way_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n though_o apostasy_n though_o note_v this_o also_o for_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n have_v in_o time_n of_o apostasy_n now_o hold_v and_o frequent_v by_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o christian_n in_o apostasy_n like_v as_o the_o entrance_n and_o passage_n into_o the_o more_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v through_o the_o city_n and_o court_n that_o be_v without_o though_o now_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n prince_n and_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o by_o they_o tread_v upon_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a four_o that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n &c_n jew_n psal_n 59_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 54_o 3_o 5._o with_o esa_n 1_o 2_o 10._o &c_n &c_n such_o as_o be_v treacherous_a apostate_n persecute_v strong_a &_o prevayl_v outward_o be_v of_o old_a call_v gentile_n or_o heathen_n so_o now_o among_o the_o christian_n such_o also_o as_o be_v treacherous_a apostate_n persecute_v mighty_a and_o outward_o prevayl_v be_v likewise_o here_o call_v heathen_n or_o gentile_n v._n that_o god_n in_o this_o estate_n stir_v up_o among_o and_o against_o they_o his_o witness_n few_o yet_o sufficient_a see_v they_o be_v two_o and_o be_v also_o strengthen_v sanctify_a direct_v preserve_v hear_v and_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v ch_z be_v rev._n 11_o 4_o with_o zac._n 3_o &_o 4_o ch_z joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n in_o one_o respect_n etc._n respect_n rev._n 11.5_o 6._o with_o ex._n 7_o 19_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 16_o 15_o etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o aaron_n 18._o aaron_n 1_o kin._n 17_o 1._o &_o 18_o &_o 19_o 9_o 17._o &_o 21.17_o 18_o 24._o 1_o king_n 1_o 10_o 12_o 17._o and_o 2_o 9_o 23_o 24._o &_o 3_o &_o 5_o &_o 6_o &_o 7_o &_o 8_o &_o 9_o &_o 13_o 14_o 21_o luk._n 4_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 11_o 1_o 5._o jam._n 5_o 17_o 18._o eliah_n and_o elisha_n in_o other_o respect_n to_o who_o here_o may_v reference_n be_v make_v or_o as_o 3._o as_o m._n forbis_n on_o rev._n 11_o s_z 3._o some_o think_v also_o to_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o antiochus_n persecute_v they_o and_o profane_v the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n dan._n 7_o 8_o 25_o and_o 8_o 9_o 14._o and_o 11_o 31_o 39_o and_o 12_o 7_o 10._o etc._n this_o also_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n &c_n &c_n by_o m._n bright_n napeir_n etc._n etc._n vi_o that_o 5._o that_o rev._n 11_o 7_o 12._o with_o 14_o 9_o 12._o and_o col._n 2_o 5._o these_o witness_n be_v stayn_v by_o the_o beast_n the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o locust_n aforesaid_a and_o their_o corpse_n lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n spiritual_o call_v sodom_n &_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o thus_o behold_v of_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o great_a rejoice_v of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o then_o afterward_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n again_o be_v revive_v by_o the_o power_n &_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o 13._o as_o luk._n 1_o 13_o 17._o with_o mal._n 4_o 5._o matt._n 11_o 14._o and_o 17_o 10_o 13._o john_n baptist_n in_o spirit_n &_o power_n be_v elias_n &_o 10._o &_o ezec._n 37._o 1_o 10._o the_o dead_a bone_n in_o ezechiel_n be_v revive_v and_o stand_v up_o on_o their_o foot_n again_o &_o as_o 25_o as_o gen._n 4_o 25_o god_n give_v sh_v to_o eve_n another_o seed_n in_o stead_n of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v and_o so_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v now_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o god_n free_v from_o the_o earth_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n &_o separate_v from_o communion_n therewith_o to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v set_v by_o the_o apostle_n vii_o where_o note_n that_o by_o heaven_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelat._n be_v often_o mean_v the_o more_o sincere_a entire_a and_o heavenly_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n worship_n and_o order_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o degenerate_a corrupt_a and_o earthly_a estate_n thereof_o in_o apostasy_n also_o that_o as_o by_o degree_n the_o church_n do_v degenerate_a and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o so_o also_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o be_v not_o all_o perform_v at_o once_o but_o proceed_v on_o by_o degree_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o different_a condition_n of_o these_o witness_n themselves_o in_o their_o first_o testimony_n and_o in_o their_o revive_a estate_n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o the_o 14_o chap._n which_o may_v be_v a_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o the_o angel_n there_o speak_v off_o &_o off_o rev._n 14_o 6_o 8_o 9_o &_o proceed_v still_o one_o of_o they_o further_o than_o another_o and_o etc._n and_o v._o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o call_v more_o direct_o and_o earnest_o for_o separation_n and_o utter_v leave_v of_o the_o beast_n his_o worship_n and_o mark_n than_o do_v the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o then_o afterward_o the_o other_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o come_v one_o of_o they_o 15._o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o another_o 17._o another_o ver_fw-la 17._o out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n thus_o show_v how_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v and_o proceed_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o how_o the_o faithful_a be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o yield_a homage_n unto_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o to_o have_v the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n in_o her_o heavenly_a open_a and_o sincere_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o earthly_a corruption_n &_o apostasy_n grow_v upon_o it_o viii_o that_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n perform_v according_o may_v the_o more_o confirm_v we_o that_o live_v in_o this_o age_n hereabout_o inasmuch_o as_o now_o we_o know_v that_o etc._n that_o guiliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amo_fw-la re_fw-la marcilius_n patuvius_n dante_n be_v fracisc_n petrarcha_n eckharduâ—_n john_n wicleff_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a angel_n and_o witness_n of_o old_a though_o godly_a man_n and_o martyr_n yet_o continue_v themselves_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n that_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o like_a apostasy_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o &_o among_o they_o call_v they_o from_o idolatry_n denounce_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o etc._n the_o luther_n viret_n calvin_n
vain_a as_o he_o do_v throughout_o his_o treatise_n for_o which_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a nor_o leave_v he_o unpunished_a if_o he_o do_v thus_o persist_v and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v exo._n 20_o 7._o let_v he_o therefore_o not_o delay_v to_o think_v on_o his_o way_n and_o to_o turn_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119_o 59_o 60._o 19_o when_o as_o heretofore_o about_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o annex_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o m._n junius_n against_o bellarmine_n we_o express_o signify_v 21._o signify_v m._n clift_n advertis_fw-la p._n 20_o 21._o that_o we_o do_v it_o not_o as_o rely_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o we_o know_v that_o many_o who_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o we_o will_v stay_v themselves_o the_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o m_n junius_n have_v write_v of_o this_o argument_n yet_o as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o have_v be_v signify_v by_o we_o 98._o we_o animad_fw-la p._n 98._o this_o opposite_a do_v not_o only_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o pretend_v as_o if_o herein_o we_o do_v or_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o this_o also_o he_o make_v the_o more_o strange_a because_o sometime_o some_o letter_n of_o difference_n have_v pass_v between_v m._n junius_n and_o we_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o yet_o like_a or_o speak_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o other_o this_o man_n himself_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o sundry_a thing_n do_v he_o not_o therefore_o like_a or_o may_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o will_v he_o not_o pretend_v or_o except_v against_o to_o have_v some_o show_v of_o help_n for_o himself_o in_o such_o time_n of_o need_n and_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o we_o note_v before_o yet_o see_v that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o all_o his_o people_n and_o be_v not_o come_v to_o any_o person_n or_o people_n alone_o therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o light_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o those_o also_o godly_a &_o learned_a but_o with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n regard_v they_o special_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o judgement_n but_o to_o bring_v proof_n of_o argument_n and_o that_o also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o m._n jun._n do_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 20._o now_o therefore_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o m._n ainsw_o set_v himself_o herein_o not_o against_o we_o alone_o but_o against_o any_o other_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o allege_v hereabout_o and_o special_o that_o he_o may_v better_o consider_v what_o m._n junius_n himself_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o very_o many_o thing_n therein_o of_o special_a weight_n and_o use_n m._n ainsw_n have_v omit_v which_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v observe_v i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o here_o again_o to_o set_v down_o m._n junius_n his_o own_o word_n which_o alone_o will_v much_o help_v the_o reader_n better_a to_o discern_v the_o evasion_n error_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n and_o other_o evil_a deal_n into_o which_o m_n ainsw_o run_v on_o still_o more_o and_o more_o beside_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v better_o inform_v and_o direct_v how_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n hereabout_o among_o whosoever_o whether_o protestant_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o any_o other_o m._n junius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n in_o folio_n libro_fw-la singulari_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n cap._n 17_o pag._n 1018_o 1019._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v first_o open_v the_o aequivocation_n or_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o all_o man_n may_v better_o perceive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v in_o question_n among_o we_o for_o very_o many_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o homonymie_n or_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o very_a word_n and_o unaware_o ensnare_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o deceitfulnes_n in_o the_o speech_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v or_o abusive_o by_o the_o misterm_v or_o abuse_v of_o the_o name_n both_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n sometime_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o company_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n as_o paul_n spaâ—e_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n sometime_o it_o signify_v abusive_o all_o the_o church_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n thereof_o but_o we_o will_v simple_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o church_n the_o same_o may_v the_o godly_a reader_n by_o proportion_n understand_v of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n now_o these_o now_o all_o this_o whole_a passage_n he_o omit_v and_o all_o other_o clause_n sentence_n &_o passage_n that_o be_v include_v in_o these_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o thing_n chief_o be_v in_o controversy_n it_o be_v so_o term_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o a_o subject_n as_o a_o accident_n grow_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o as_o the_o subject_n together_o with_o that_o his_o accident_n as_o a_o subject_n it_o be_v the_o simple_a or_o single_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o accident_n grow_v upon_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v the_o papacy_n or_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o a_o subject_n compound_v with_o his_o accident_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v papal_a or_o under_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v corrupt_a as_o i_o may_v so_o speaâ—_n by_o that_o lawless_a or_o unnatural_a shoot_n of_o the_o pope_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o stoeâ—_n now_o of_o each_o of_o these_o we_o will_v consider_v so_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o subject_n it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o church_n the_o apostle_n of_o old_a give_v thanks_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o her_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1_o 8._o and_n for_o which_o we_o also_o daily_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v inform_v it_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n &_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o subject_n to_o be_v even_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n because_o we_o trust_v there_o be_v god_n call_v person_n call_v &_o the_o call_n itself_o yet_o in_o she_o the_o meeting_n of_o which_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o give_v be_v to_o a_o church_n as_o before_o we_o show_v but_o touch_v the_o papacy_n or_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v ecclesiastical_a we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n proper_o but_o a_o accident_n grow_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o covert_o work_v against_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n proper_o weight_n here_o again_o he_o omit_v clause_n word_n &_o passage_n of_o special_a weight_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o papacy_n according_a to_o his_o general_a be_v a_o order_n the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n or_o a_o assembly_n the_o papacy_n by_o his_o difference_n be_v a_o order_n positive_a humane_a or_o from_o man_n and_o naught_o the_o church_n be_v a_o assembly_n divine_a or_o from_o god_n by_o divine_v authority_n unite_v together_o with_o reason_n now_o those_o thing_n which_o differ_v both_o in_o their_o general_n and_o in_o their_o essential_a difference_n and_o in_o their_o necessary_a condition_n or_o property_n they_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o accident_n grow_v upon_o the_o
church_n experience_n itself_o speak_v for_o the_o subject_n be_v before_o his_o accident_n which_o be_v contingent_a and_o separable_a the_o church_n be_v many_o age_n when_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o papacy_n come_v to_o the_o church_n contingent_o beside_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o as_o at_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v church_n where_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o &_o there_o will_v be_v church_n still_o hereafter_o without_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o evil_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n a_o pestilence_n a_o dropsy_n a_o gangrene_n in_o the_o body_n deceitful_o work_v against_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o most_o dangerous_o &_o noysome_o eat_v up_o the_o lively_a and_o wholesome_a moisture_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n we_o have_v spoâ—en_v in_o the_o three_o controversy_n and_o in_o this_o four_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o therefore_o concern_v the_o other_o which_o remain_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o papal_a roman_a church_n by_o this_o also_o he_o pass_v by_o or_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n the_o opinion_n which_o be_v about_o this_o matter_n be_v divers_a the_o popish_a generation_n cry_v out_o with_o full_a mouth_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o the_o church_n other_o not_o behold_v a_o different_a regard_n of_o the_o papacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n we_o rely_v both_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v put_v a_o difference_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v another_o as_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n but_o it_o teach_v not_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o they_o be_v divers_a thing_n for_o they_o delude_v undoubted_o i_o say_v they_o delude_v which_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n one_o definition_n of_o the_o subject_n &_o of_o the_o accident_n as_o of_o one_o singular_a thing_n or_o obtrude_v it_o on_o we_o for_o thus_o must_v we_o say_v the_o papal_a church_n as_o it_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o as_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o evil_n grow_v unto_o it_o which_o we_o call_v the_o papacy_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o faulty_a or_o deflower_v a_o pollute_a and_o corrupt_a church_n and_o draw_v on_o to_o destruction_n let_v us_o maâ—e_n it_o plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v one_o thing_n omit_v and_o this_o he_o omit_v the_o corruption_n or_o consumption_n in_o the_o body_n another_o thing_n the_o body_n be_v the_o subject_n the_o corruption_n or_o consumption_n be_v the_o evil_a accident_n cleave_v unto_o the_o subject_n the_o corrupt_a or_o consume_a body_n be_v compound_v of_o they_o both_o there_o be_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o consumption_n in_o the_o consume_a body_n so_o likewise_o be_v a_o body_n that_o be_v swell_v with_o the_o water_n cause_v the_o dropsy_n both_o be_v together_o and_o yet_o so_o together_o as_o either_o one_o of_o the_o two_o or_o both_o together_o must_v needs_o perish_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n be_v strong_a the_o consumption_n cease_v and_o the_o dropsie-water_n decay_v but_o if_o the_o consumption_n or_o dropsy_n prevail_v there_o be_v most_o certain_a destruction_n of_o they_o both_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o a_o deadly_a disease_n grow_v upon_o it_o both_o be_v then_o together_o the_o body_n and_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o purge_a medicine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o be_v here_o natural_a be_v of_o the_o more_o efficacy_n the_o disease_n than_o be_v vanquish_v and_o decay_v but_o if_o the_o disease_n prevail_v then_o both_o of_o they_o the_o body_n &_o the_o disease_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o disease_n it_o both_o feed_v itself_o on_o the_o body_n decay_v and_o destroy_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o body_n also_o and_o this_o also_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o do_v we_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v the_o papal_a or_o popish_a church_n there_o be_v the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o there_o be_v the_o papal_a church_n as_o there_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v the_o papacy_n there_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o papal_a church_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o the_o church_n &_o the_o papacy_n that_o will_v destroy_v either_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o or_o both_o together_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v it_o the_o purge_a medicine_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o papacy_n the_o accidentarie_a evil_a decay_n and_o perish_v it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o the_o papacy_n that_o most_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a order_n and_o deadly_a accident_n prevail_v it_o will_v bring_v destruction_n to_o both_o of_o they_o both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o itself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o and_o this_o and_n this_v now_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n and_o our_o own_o we_o see_v to_o have_v befall_v many_o church_n which_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o that_o roman_a church_n for_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n more_o clear_o to_o light_v the_o torch_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o scatter_v the_o papal_a smoke_n by_o his_o spirit_n there_o remain_v church_n return_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o a_o better_a constitution_n and_o strong_a health_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n depart_v vanish_v away_o of_o it_o own_o corruption_n but_o when_o as_o god_n send_v not_o that_o purge_a medicine_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n into_o the_o body_n of_o any_o church_n than_o the_o popish_a corrupt_a blood_n get_v strength_n more_o and_o more_o which_o will_v be_v to_o that_o church_n deadly_a destruction_n unless_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n provide_v a_o remedy_n in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o conscience_n of_o this_o benefit_n do_v our_o church_n fit_o sing_v with_o the_o prophet_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v not_o give_v we_o for_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n our_o soul_n be_v escape_v even_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fouler_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v &_o we_o be_v deliver_v our_o help_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 124._o wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o speak_v preposterous_o who_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n also_o and_o these_o clause_n also_o because_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o in_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v be_v a_o in-being_a or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o thing_n as_o man_n common_o speak_v and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o house_n and_o city_n of_o god_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a 2_o thes_n 2._o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a order_n or_o translation_n or_o or_o rank_n in_o the_o former_a translation_n estate_n of_o apostate_n &_o not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o that_o order_n and_o number_n of_o apostate_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o strange_a &_o further_a off_o but_o the_o term_n of_o the_o papacy_n take_v double_o &_o aequivocal_o deceive_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o here_o before_o we_o show_v concern_v the_o roman_a popish_a church_n for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v a_o order_n vicious_a &_o corrupt_a they_o comprehend_v the_o subject_n itself_o which_o be_v annoy_v with_o that_o corruption_n not_o distinguish_v aright_o between_o these_o thing_n as_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o deadly_a sort_n swell_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o dropsy_n this_o and_o this_o or_o shall_v affirm_v that_o water_n which_o choke_v the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o shall_v in_o both_o these_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n so_o also_o be_v both_o deceive_v as_o well_o they_o which_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n because_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o it_o as_o they_o
corporal_a injury_n of_o their_o furious_a mother_n then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o shamefulnes_n and_o rest_v silent_a they_o betake_v themselves_o into_o their_o father_n bosom_n and_o his_o inner_a room_n albeit_o that_o she_o pursue_v they_o outrageous_o lest_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o shame_v she_o as_o stumpet_n be_v usual_o wont_v to_o do_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o do_v humble_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v both_o by_o his_o save_a calling_n inform_v direct_v and_o care_v for_o his_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n &_o that_o he_o will_v also_o teach_v every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o it_o his_o truth_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o work_v as_o they_o wise_o absteyn_v from_o all_o evil_n especial_o from_o those_o which_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o author_n of_o the_o apostasy_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o error_n they_o may_v religious_o cleave_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o his_o good_a thing_n in_o every_o of_o they_o &_o to_o their_o mother_n next_o after_o the_o father_n or_o so_o far_o as_o she_o accord_v with_o the_o father_n that_o increase_v in_o his_o truth_n piety_n say_v and_o love_n they_o may_v bestow_v &_o employ_v all_o their_o study_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n be_v drive_v away_o we_o may_v all_o grow_v daily_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v one_o another_o in_o love_n unfeigned_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o we_o all_o amen_n hitherto_o m._n junius_n who_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o live_v and_o speak_v sufficient_a in_o this_o writing_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o while_n m._n ainsw_n will_v seem_v to_o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a but_o good_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n he_o pass_v over_o beside_o that_o sometime_o he_o pick_v out_o a_o sentence_n here_o and_o a_o sentence_n there_o &_o leave_v out_o what_o come_v between_o which_o shall_v help_v the_o reader_n and_o more_o clear_a the_o matter_n thus_o be_v injurious_a herein_o both_o to_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n also_o into_o which_o he_o fall_v still_o more_o and_o more_o which_o the_o reader_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o observe_v though_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o particular_n which_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o be_v now_o purpose_v here_o only_o to_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n more_o which_o he_o have_v that_o be_v mere_o anabaptisticall_a and_o full_a of_o gloss_a deceit_n 21._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o he_o shall_v distinguish_v between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o etc._n animadv_n p._n 98-102_a etc._n etc._n he_o either_o regard_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o or_o confound_v they_o together_o as_o one_o without_o distinction_n or_o so_o speak_v of_o god_n temple_n &_o church_n there_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n speak_v off_o rev._n 18_o 2_o 3._o &_o 16_o 14._o then_o sodom_n egypt_n &_o babylon_n rev._n 11_o 8._o and_o 16_o 19_o the_o loathe_a of_o god_n deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o be_v seduce_v delude_v damn_a 2_o thes_n 4_o 8.9_o 11_o 12._o and_o how_o then_o be_v there_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o baptism_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o any_o in_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n between_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o just_a proportion_n for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o beliall_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n or_o devil_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 15_o 16._o 22._o speak_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n he_o say_v not_o as_o he_o may_v that_o it_o be_v since_o corrupt_v adulterate_a or_o fall_v into_o defection_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o say_v absolute_o it_o be_v go_v long_o since_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o his_o worshipper_n come_v in_o the_o place_n 98._o pag._n 98._o so_o then_o here_o again_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o think_v these_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v the_o baptism_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v and_o give_v to_o his_o church_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o such_o there_o at_o all_o though_o corrupt_v and_o abuse_v etc._n etc._n 23._o whereas_o 183._o whereas_o see_v here_o before_o pa._n 183._o m._n junius_n speak_v of_o god_n church_n be_v even_o at_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o trust_v that_o there_o be_v god_n call_v person_n call_v &_o the_o call_n itself_o yet_o in_o she_o the_o meeting_n of_o which_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o give_v be_v to_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n m._n ain_n not_o have_v what_o to_o answer_n hereunto_o 99_o animadv_n p._n 98_o 99_o do_v very_o bold_o &_o without_o limitation_n or_o restreynt_a deny_v that_o god_n be_v there_o call_v as_o in_o his_o church_n but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v there_o as_o god_n call_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o his_o call_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11._o all_o which_o together_o say_v he_o give_v be_v to_o antichrist_n church_n but_o not_o to_o christ_n animadv_n p._n 98_o 99_o thus_o after_o his_o manner_n still_o he_o term_v that_o antichrist_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o omit_v this_o if_o it_o be_v as_o here_o he_o say_v how_o then_o have_v there_o be_v or_o can_v there_o be_v salvation_n to_o any_o in_o that_o church_n since_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v there_o which_o himself_n think_v be_v soon_o after_o paul_n time_n pag._n 84._o how_o also_o shall_v any_o of_o that_o church_n become_v martyr_n &_o witness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n thereof_o and_o how_o shall_v any_o jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o of_o they_o or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v have_v or_o do_v at_o all_o by_o they_o beside_o if_o now_o a_o anabaptist_n take_v up_o m._n ain_n own_o word_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o call_v apply_v it_o to_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v thus_o as_o m._n ain_n do_v here_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v there_o baptise_v as_o in_o his_o church_n but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v there_o as_o god_n baptise_v all_o that_o worship_n he_o and_o his_o baptise_v be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o satan_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v delude_v to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11._o all_o which_o together_o give_v be_v to_o antichrist_n baptism_n but_o not_o to_o christ_n what_o now_o will_v m._n ainsw_o answer_n hereunto_o but_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v contradict_v himself_o or_o fall_v into_o more_o error_n hereabout_o to_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o course_n 99_o pag._n 99_o 24._o that_o which_o m._n junius_n apply_v and_o fit_o to_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n m._n ainsw_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o yea_o though_o himself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o popish_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n pag._n 100_o beside_o who_o there_o be_v the_o people_n as_o himself_o also_o note_v in_o the_o other_o page_n aforesaid_a pag._n 99_o 25._o when_o 183._o when_o see_v here_o before_o p._n 183._o m._n junius_n for_o more_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n purposely_o distinguish_v between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o in_o their_o general_a kind_n and_o in_o their_o peculiar_a difference_n namely_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o order_n or_o estate_n humane_a &_o evil_a the_o church_n a_o company_n or_o assembly_n etc._n animadv_n p._n 99_o etc._n etc._n divine_a and_o by_o
authority_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o etc._n etc._n m._n ain_n find_v no_o answer_n hereunto_o purposely_o pass_v over_o divers_a word_n clause_n sentence_n and_o whole_a passage_n which_o will_v give_v light_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o not_o content_a herewith_o make_v much_o a_o do_v about_o a_o word_n a_o rank_n of_o apostate_n urge_v it_o contrary_a to_o m._n junius_n his_o meaning_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o first_o although_o the_o translator_n in_o this_o place_n use_v two_o word_n a_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o apostate_n yet_o he_o may_v see_v m._n junius_n his_o word_n be_v but_o one_o signify_v a_o order_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o apostate_n as_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n which_o word_n also_o the_o translator_n here_o keep_v and_o join_v with_o the_o other_o but_o now_o this_o word_n of_o a_o order_n or_o estate_n so_o fit_o open_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o not_o leave_v such_o colour_n of_o exception_n or_o aequivocation_n as_o m._n ain_n seek_v after_o he_o leave_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o other_o a_o sleight_n and_o silly_a course_n but_o as_o himself_o say_v erewhile_n what_o will_v not_o man_n do_v for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o for_o the_o word_n rank_n it_o also_o be_v use_v in_o our_o tongue_n for_o a_o order_n estate_n condition_n estimation_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o psa_n 53_o 13._o where_o david_n speak_v of_o achitophel_n or_o the_o like_a say_v but_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o rank_n as_o the_o new_a translator_n have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o text_n a_o man_n my_o equal_a and_o m._n ainsw_n 14._o ainsw_n in_o psal_n 55_o 14._o in_o his_o translation_n and_o note_n o_o man_n esteem_v of_o as_o myself_o or_o according_a to_o my_o order_n or_o estimation_n etc._n etc._n where_o now_o observe_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n priest_n and_o people_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n rank_n or_o estate_n whereof_o david_n and_o achitophel_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o order_n or_o rank_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n themselves_o otherwise_o consider_v both_o which_o m._n junius_n observe_v here_o and_o m._n ainsw_n confound_v or_o pervert_v what_o he_o can_v 3._o that_o where_o the_o other_o translator_n use_v the_o word_n rank_n m._n ainsw_n use_v the_o word_n order_n clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o deal_n here_o where_o he_o leave_v the_o word_n order_n or_o estate_n use_v both_o by_o the_o author_n and_o translator_n &_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o word_n rank_n and_o why_o so_o that_o let_v m._n ain_n tell_v we_o himself_o unless_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o the_o word_n rank_a in_o our_o tongue_n do_v sometime_o also_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v or_o grow_v thick_a together_o as_o corn_n in_o a_o field_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n or_o thing_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o as_o thus_o a_o rank_n of_o apostate_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o company_n of_o apostate_n and_o those_o also_o thick_a together_o whereas_o m._n junius_n about_o this_o question_n put_v difference_n purposely_o between_v a_o order_n or_o rank_n and_o between_o a_o company_n or_o assembly_n make_v the_o one_o the_o general_a of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o other_o the_o general_a of_o a_o church_n and_o so_o show_v that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o diverse_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o while_n m._n ainsw_o will_v not_o regard_v as_o he_o shall_v but_o confound_v or_o abuse_v what_o he_o can_v let_v other_o judge_v what_o vain_a a_o do_v he_o make_v hereabout_o and_o how_o ill_a in_o this_o behalf_n he_o deal_v with_o m._n junius_n and_o this_o the_o more_o see_v that_o also_o 184_o also_o see_v it_o here_o before_o p._n 184_o in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o m._n ainsw_o here_o cit_v m._n junius_n himself_o show_v the_o fountain_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o deceit_n how_o ever_o m._n ain_z after_o his_o manner_n pass_v over_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o papacy_n take_v double_o and_o aequivocal_o deceive_v man_n in_o such_o sort_n say_v he_o as_o â€_o hear_v before_o we_o show_v touch_v the_o roman_a popish_a church_n for_o under_o the_o term_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v a_o vicious_a corrupt_a order_n they_o comprehend_v the_o subject_n itself_o which_o be_v annoy_v with_o that_o corruption_n not_o distinguish_v aright_o between_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v find_v in_o m._n ain_z not_o only_o in_o this_o passage_n but_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v further_o to_o show_v it_o every_o page_n yea_o almost_o every_o sentence_n be_v a_o witness_v and_o demonstration_n thereof_o or_o if_o in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o apostate_n we_o understand_v also_o a_o company_n of_o apostate_n as_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n follow_a there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o number_n that_o may_v be_v take_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o yet_o any_o may_v perceive_v that_o m._n junius_n here_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o m._n ain_n urge_v it_o but_o only_o of_o the_o papal_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o etc._n as_o pag_n 183_o etc._n etc._n otherwhere_o in_o this_o treatise_n he_o call_v it_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o which_o be_v these_o etc._n these_o pag_n 183_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o house_n and_o city_n of_o god_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a 2_o thes_n 2_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a order_n it_o order_n aâ—_n the_o other_o translation_n have_v it_o or_o rank_n of_o apostate_n and_o not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o that_o order_n &_o number_n of_o apostate_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o strange_a &_o further_a off_o where_o mark_v two_o thing_n for_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o that_o m._n junius_n express_o distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o between_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o sit_v therein_o with_o his_o whole_a order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostate_n second_o that_o here_o by_o this_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o apostate_n speak_v off_o he_o understand_v only_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n aforesaid_a and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o he_o say_v be_v most_o strange_a and_o be_v further_a off_o now_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o plain_o &_o express_o yet_o m._n ain_z will_v not_o regard_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v but_o take_v and_o urge_v it_o so_o as_o he_o hear_v m._n junius_n himself_o say_v be_v most_o strange_a and_o further_a off_o whether_o from_o the_o truth_n itself_o etc._n itself_o advert_v p_o 60_o 65._o &_o here_o p._n 171._o etc._n etc._n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o so_o also_o from_o his_o own_o it_o come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n yea_o and_o moreover_o if_o this_o phrase_n of_o a_o rank_n of_o apostate_n be_v apply_v as_o by_o m._n ain_n it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n priest_n and_o people_n yet_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o church_n etc._n church_n 1_o kin._n 13_o 28_o 30_o &c_n &c_n hos_n 5_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n &_o of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o both_o m._n junius_n &c_n junius_n see_v before_o p._n 185._o &c_n &c_n in_o this_o treatise_n observe_v and_o we_o have_v also_o note_v *_o before_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o israel_n either_o on_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o on_o judah_n also_o when_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n be_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n forsake_v the_o lord_n etc._n lord_n 2_o chr._n 33_o 2_o 9_o 10._o â—er_n 1_o 16.18_o &_o 5_o 30_o 31._o and_o 7_o 17_o 18._o &_o 44_o 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o m._n ain_n say_v of_o they_o as_o here_o he_o do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n priest_n and_o people_n be_v a_o rank_n of_o apostate_n but_o will_v he_o therefore_o conclude_v thereupon_o as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o
thus_o you_o see_v by_o the_o most_o &_o best_a approve_a author_n judgement_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v they_o nothing_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n d._n willet_n he_o say_v 2._o say_v synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la contr._n 2._o of_o the_o church_n q._n 5._o par_fw-fr 2._o utter_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v any_o of_o his_o argument_n prove_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v &_o mark_v it_o with_o judgement_n again_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v ibid._n controv_n 4._o q._n 10._o part_n 5._o 2_o thes_n 2._o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o which_o sometime_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a one_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o shall_v so_o be_v take_v repute_v and_o challenge_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n yet_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o material_a temple_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n in_o this_o sense_n refuse_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o temple_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o and_o 6_o 19_o and_o in_o other_o place_n now_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v so_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o these_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o and_o 6_o 19_o and_o otherwhere_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o be_v so_o take_v and_o repute_v but_o that_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o so_o in_o these_o other_o place_n it_o be_v understand_v moreover_o when_o m._n willet_n prove_v the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n he_o use_v this_o for_o his_o first_o argument_n 2._o argument_n ibid._n controv_n 2_o q._n 5_o part_n 2._o that_o church_n which_o send_v forth_o martyr_n as_o christ_n faithful_a souldjours_fw-fr be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o proposition_n say_v he_o i_o think_v be_v not_o doubt_v off_o for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o martyr_n if_o this_o than_o be_v a_o undoubted_a argument_n either_o he_o must_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n afford_v no_o martyr_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o if_o it_o do_v he_o yield_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n bale_n note_v divers_a thing_n which_o prof._n which_o image_n of_o both_o church_n in_o the_o prof._n apperteyn_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n with_o peter_n he_o can_v err_v he_o be_v head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v therein_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v here_o before_o pag._n 125_o 137_o 183_o etc._n etc._n beside_o speak_v of_o the_o turk_n he_o say_v he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n grant_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o he_o die_v here_o for_o man_n redemption_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v show_v here_o before_o by_o their_o own_o profession_n pag._n 122._o other_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o those_o man_n writing_n about_o the_o assertion_n aforesaid_a i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o m._n ainsw_n himself_o say_v here_o 105._o here_o animad_fw-la pag._n 105._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvele_v at_o though_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v mistake_v for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o jam._n 3_o 2._o and_o good_a it_o be_v for_o this_o man_n himself_o and_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o have_v this_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n in_o sincerity_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n thus_o to_o think_v &_o acknowledge_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n then_o will_v they_o not_o be_v so_o stiff_a and_o self_n conceit_v in_o their_o fore-conceived_n opinion_n &_o former_a practice_n even_o when_o better_a be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o have_v thus_o treat_v of_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a and_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o scripture_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o touch_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o will_v by_o this_o occasion_n yet_o further_o before_o i_o conclude_v annex_v herewithal_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n concern_v these_o thing_n not_o name_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v but_o a_o few_o only_o of_o each_o sort_n as_o follow_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o that_o which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n chrysost_n homil_n 3_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la thes_n 2._o theophylact_n say_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n special_o but_o simple_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o every_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o oecumenius_n have_v likewise_o he_o say_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o church_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o item_n severianus_n apud_fw-la oecumenium_n ibid._n theodoret_n say_v he_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o augustine_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o any_o idol_n or_o devil_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 20_o c._n 19_o whereof_o also_o see_v here_o before_o p._n 147._o ambrose_n likewise_o say_v so_o that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o testimony_n of_o late_a writer_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n say_v paul_n place_v not_o antichrist_n any_o otherwhere_o then_o in_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o of_o which_o also_o see_v more_o here_o before_o pag._n 164._o hemmingius_n say_v by_o these_o mark_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v signify_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o any_o one_o proper_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n ibid_fw-la in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o junius_n say_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o and_o city_n of_o god_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a 2_o thes_n 2._o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostate_n lib._n singulari_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contra_fw-la bellarm._n cap._n 17._o in_o fol._n pag._n 1020._o of_o which_o point_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n see_v more_o here_o before_o pag._n 183._o etc._n etc._n zanchius_n say_v i_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o that_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n aswell_o as_o the_o east_n church_n which_o afterward_o become_v mahumetane_a what_o church_n ever_o be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o have_v paul_n call_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o baptism_n that_o be_v administer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v a_o wife_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n except_o she_o be_v manifest_o divorce_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ring_n the_o pledge_n of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o a_o church_n so_o corrupt_a so_o deprave_v and_o oppress_v with_o such_o tyranny_n as_o we_o neither_o can_v with_o good_a conscience_n partake_v of_o their_o holy_a thing_n nor_o safe_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o praefat._n librorum_fw-la de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei._n polanus_fw-la say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v either_o pure_a or_o impure_a a_o pure_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n uncorrupted_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o common_o call_v a_o true_a church_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o
that_o shall_v domineer_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 2_o p._n 642._o and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v often_o otherwhere_o m._n robbinson_n also_o say_v the_o constitution_n even_o of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o simple_o false_a but_o only_o in_o this_o and_o that_o respect_n justif_n of_o separate_a pag._n 88_o and_o many_o more_o i_o may_v allege_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n and_o witness_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v yea_o it_o be_v enough_o alone_o that_o god_n word_n do_v so_o teach_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o before_o be_v manifest_v the_o conclusion_n hitherto_o of_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereabout_o i_o have_v write_v the_o more_o large_o to_o help_v forward_o what_o in_o i_o be_v the_o better_a search_v out_o and_o more_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n both_o against_o popery_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o anabaptistry_n on_o the_o other_o for_o with_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o plead_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n than_o thus_o to_o reason_n and_o ask_v see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o be_v it_o since_o that_o she_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v in_o which_o of_o the_o century_n after_o christ_n in_o what_o pope_n day_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o some_o answer_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o at_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o primacy_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v so_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v some_o think_v soon_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n some_o late_a about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n other_o about_o five_o &_o some_o about_o six_o hundred_o after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o papist_n insult_v and_o both_o harden_v themselves_o and_o trouble_v other_o very_o much_o hereabout_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o anabaptist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o cast_v away_o the_o baptism_n there_o receive_v and_o profess_v to_o begin_v all_o anew_o and_o therefore_o be_v again_o baptize_v anew_o and_o so_o proceed_v on_o in_o their_o course_n as_o best_o like_v themselves_o be_v therein_o more_o harden_v by_o other_o who_o also_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o their_o baptism_n true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n a_o curse_a and_o detestable_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n thus_o error_n and_o evil_n increase_v on_o all_o hand_n whereas_o the_o way_n both_o sound_o to_o answer_n the_o papist_n and_o right_o to_o prevent_v the_o anabaptist_n error_n and_o evil_a course_n be_v to_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o still_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o apostasy_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o wherein_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o reteyn_a the_o baptism_n and_o whatsoever_o ordinance_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v yet_o among_o they_o but_o as_o it_o have_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n set_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n worship_n order_n and_o government_n wherein_o at_o first_o it_o be_v set_v as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o compare_v their_o present_a estate_n with_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n &c_n &c_n so_o to_o leave_v and_o witness_v against_o all_o the_o apostasy_n iniquity_n mixture_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o good_a way_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v god_n will_v by_o other_o occasion_n speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o note_v before_o remember_v still_o to_o distinguish_v between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n set_v therein_o between_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o the_o apostasy_n thereof_o like_v as_o between_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v set_v therein_o between_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o defection_n thereof_o which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n though_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v so_o as_o none_o can_v lawful_o in_o that_o estate_n either_o minister_n there_o or_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n thither_o but_o the_o godly_a choose_v rather_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o their_o innocent_a blood_n then_o that_o they_o will_v sin_v and_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o worship_n and_o abomination_n there_o use_v and_o urge_v upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 21_o 1_o 16._o and_o 24_o 4._o remember_v also_o still_o to_o apply_v unto_o antichrist_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v otherwhere_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o sodom_n egypt_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o refer_v what_o it_o have_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o more_o sincere_a or_o more_o corrupt_a in_o defection_n or_o otherwise_o consider_v withal_o if_o whereas_o the_o term_n of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a church_n be_v common_o use_v and_o many_o time_n not_o right_o understand_v or_o apply_v it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o discern_v of_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o church_n aright_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sincere_a 21._o esai_n 1_o 21._o or_o corrupt_v pure_a or_o impure_a entire_a or_o apostate_n faithful_a or_o adulterate_a etc._n etc._n and_o these_o also_o with_o degree_n as_o some_o more_o sincere_a and_o some_o less_o some_o more_o corrupt_a and_o some_o less_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v well_o observe_v will_v give_v great_a light_n for_o understanding_n and_o observe_v thing_n aright_o both_o for_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o eschew_v the_o error_n and_o evil_n into_o which_o so_o many_o fall_n some_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o the_o left_a final_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v show_v we_o both_o why_o and_o how_o to_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a estate_n and_o integrity_n thereof_o retain_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o renounce_v whatsoever_o mixture_n or_o corruption_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o of_o their_o own_o whether_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o also_o i_o trust_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o both_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o that_o be_v any_o way_n so_o incline_v more_o careful_o to_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o estate_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o speedy_o to_o turn_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119_o 59_o 60._o which_o grace_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a perteyn_a thereunto_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o whereas_o our_o opposite_n hold_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o baptism_n there_o receive_v be_v not_o true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n &_o lie_v sign_n etc._n etc._n their_o opinion_n be_v here_o again_o in_o many_o respect_n far_o more_o erroneous_a and_o ungodly_a then_o before_o for_o how_o ever_o some_o heretofore_o not_o regard_v aright_o the_o faith_n there_o profess_v and_o loathe_v the_o corruption_n there_o retain_v have_v misconceive_v some_o thing_n concern_v they_o and_o their_o estate_n yet_o now_o that_o there_o have_v be_v long_o time_n and_o more_o occasion_n further_a to_o consider_v thereof_o see_v also_o into_o what_o extremity_n divers_a of_o our_o countryman_n that_o be_v become_v anabaptist_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o more_o run_v themselves_o and_o special_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o christ_n alone_o unto_o salvation_n it_o shall_v teach_v all_o more_o advise_o and_o heedful_o to_o regard_v their_o estate_n in_o this_o behalf_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o covenant_n &_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o insist_v further_o upon_o particular_a reason_n hereabout_o i_o need_v not_o divers_a have_v be_v note_v etc._n note_v pag._n 30_o etc._n etc._n &_o 58_o etc._n etc._n and_o 121._o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o where_o we_o
have_v also_o show_v that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n likewise_o and_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o so_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o have_v in_o so_o many_o thing_n now_o leave_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o with_o many_o other_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v yet_o still_o miserable_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o hereupon_o some_o object_n and_o say_v if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o may_v leave_v they_o it_o be_v schism_n for_o any_o to_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o continue_v minister_n and_o member_n there_o still_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o pag._n 116_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o m._n junius_n have_v write_v concern_v this_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v here_o before_o pag._n 184_o 186._o second_o if_o this_o objection_n be_v sound_a then_o may_v none_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v yet_o the_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o object_v have_v many_o of_o they_o leave_v it_o themselves_o and_o m._n junius_n show_v that_o both_o these_o may_v stand_v well_o together_o to_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o leave_v &_o forsake_v it_o in_o their_o estate_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o in_o deed_n to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n well_o may_v it_o be_v that_o some_o protestant_a writer_n otherwise_o of_o great_a &_o good_a judgement_n have_v heretofore_o the_o more_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o think_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v to_o be_v schism_n for_o any_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v wont_v usual_o to_o object_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a as_o be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n both_o in_o judah_n and_o israel_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 116._o three_o in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n special_o that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v respect_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o col._n 2_o 5._o for_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o it_o may_v in_o divers_a respect_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o or_o to_o both_o of_o they_o now_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o to_o salvation_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o profess_v it_o sound_o and_o in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o we_o also_o hope_v ourselves_o to_o be_v save_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o entreat_v &_o deal_v ill_a with_o we_o sundry_a way_n yet_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n order_n worship_n and_o government_n ecclesiastical_a we_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o stand_v yet_o still_o great_o corrupt_v and_o transgress_v the_o second_o commandment_n many_o way_n as_o namely_o church_n namely_o of_o these_o more_o particular_o see_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o we_o also_o in_o the_o treatise_n here_o follow_v touch_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o their_o prelacy_n and_o inferior_a ministry_n in_o their_o canon_n constitution_n and_o worship_n devise_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o that_o church_n be_v enjoin_v to_o minister_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n have_v among_o they_o wherein_o be_v corruption_n not_o a_o few_o that_o be_v also_o observe_v and_o write_v against_o &c_n against_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o minister_n book_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n the_o survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n &c_n &c_n by_o divers_a of_o themselves_o beside_o the_o refusal_n opposition_n &_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n very_o often_o &_o many_o way_n benshew_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o special_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n &_o minister_n thereof_o stand_v not_o as_o the_o primitue_a church_n and_o pastor_n do_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastor_n as_o touch_v their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o under_o another_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o prelacy_n devise_v by_o man_n neither_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o as_o now_o they_o stand_v to_o receive_v and_o practice_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o to_o redress_v all_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n aforesaid_a have_v which_o thing_n stand_v thus_o hereby_o may_v appear_v that_o none_o can_v stand_v minister_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a in_o their_o estate_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n thereof_o but_o they_o shall_v sin_n and_o transgress_v the_o second_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n account_v to_o be_v hatred_n of_o he_o and_o have_v threaten_v severe_o to_o punish_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n gracious_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o compare_v with_o lev._n 10_o 1_o 2._o deut._n 4_o 1_o 2._o 2_o king_n 10_o 18_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 2_o 3._o luke_n 19_o 27._o psal_n 119_o 126_o 127_o 128._o esa_n 29_o 13._o and_o 65_o 2._o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o mar._n 7_o 4_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n col._n 2_o 20_o 23._o rev._n 14_o 9_o 12._o and_o 22_o 18_o 19_o four_o which_o come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o yet_o will_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v always_o careful_o to_o remember_v and_o observe_v one_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o more_o special_o all_o the_o mixture_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n but_o in_o such_o also_o as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5._o with_o deut._n 12_o 32._o judg._n 8_o 27._o 1_o chro._n 13._o &_o 15_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 33_o 17._o psal_n 119_o 101_o 113_o 128._o esa_n 30_o 21_o 22._o ezech._n 43_o 8._o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o matt._n 15_o 9_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 16_o 17._o rev._n 14_o 9_o 12._o and_o 22_o 18_o 19_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o observe_v and_o practice_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v once_o for_o all_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n whether_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o church_n government_n worship_n ministry_n &_o ministration_n of_o all_o &_o every_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n exod._n 20_o 6._o compare_v with_o deut._n 12_o 32._o matth._n 28_o 20._o gal._n 3_o 15._o judas_n v._n 3._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 13_o 8_o 12._o and_o 19_o 8_o 11._o psal_n 119_o 101_o 128._o esa_n 30_o 21._o and_o 33_o 22._o rev._n 14_o 12._o which_o two_o thing_n see_v that_o in_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o minister_n nor_o member_n can_v observe_v they_o nor_o be_v suffer_v peaceable_o so_o to_o walk_v how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o leave_v that_o estate_n unless_o we_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v that_o just_o be_v count_v schism_n which_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n five_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_a let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o some_o king_n and_o state_n will_v permit_v the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o elder_a people_n among_o they_o but_o not_o of_o child_n urge_v those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n make_v disciple_n
and_o baptise_v they_o matt._n 28_o 19_o or_o if_o of_o young_a person_n also_o yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o all_o because_o of_o the_o many_o question_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi and_o yet_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n thereabouts_o now_o hereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n and_o schism_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o to_o observe_v also_o god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n or_o if_o any_o will_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o only_o under_o one_o kind_n or_o if_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o wit_n both_o with_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o at_o least_o of_o consubstantiation_n press_v still_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26_o 26._o or_o will_v not_o have_v it_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o prince_n or_o people_n do_v themselves_o like_o best_a to_o have_v it_o or_o admit_v both_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o will_v have_v all_o though_o never_o so_o profane_a and_o notorious_o wicked_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o not_o to_o be_v censure_v admonish_v debar_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o officer_n not_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n prince_n or_o people_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n urge_v those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 18_o 17._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 23._o or_o final_o and_o summary_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n the_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v matth._n 28_o 20._o but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o sacrament_n one_o or_o both_o to_o be_v enjoy_v or_o if_o they_o have_v both_o these_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o lord_n discipline_n to_o be_v have_v the_o censure_n and_o sanction_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o instistution_n etc._n etc._n whether_o now_o i_o say_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n we_o shall_v not_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v schism_n and_o sin_n so_o to_o do_v six_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v schismatics_n for_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v they_o therefore_o so_o in_o deed_n sundry_a protestant_a writer_n have_v show_v good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a divers_a of_o which_o be_v indifferent_o weigh_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n &_o case_n now_o treat_v off_o albeit_o withal_o i_o acknowledge_v great_a and_o unspeakable_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o church_n &_o bless_v god_n daily_o for_o the_o many_o good_a thing_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o for_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o see_v particular_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n d._n raynolds_n sixth_o conclusion_n either_o in_o latin_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o english_a join_v with_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n pag._n 666_o 667_o etc._n etc._n and_o d._n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la in_o fol._n pag._n 608_o 609._o etc._n etc._n last_o whereas_o conformity_n be_v much_o urge_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o conform_v themselves_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n whether_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n or_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n we_o be_v still_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conformity_n touch_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v that_o conformity_n of_o rite_n and_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n the_o other_o be_v the_o conformity_n which_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n ordeyn_a and_o require_v to_o the_o former_a all_o be_v bind_v and_o unto_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o promise_n matth._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 13_o 14._o compare_v with_o exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o deut._n 12_o 32._o mal._n 1_o 7_o 14._o where_o piscator_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v both_o a_o conformity_n of_o rite_n agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o sincerity_n in_o all_o which_o perform_v that_o worship_n to_o the_o lord_n piscat_fw-la observe_v in_o mal._n 1_o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v bind_v no_o further_a or_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o conformity_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o because_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o lord_n only_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o acceptance_n and_o blessing_n therewithal_o for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o deut._n 4_o 1_o 2._o psal_n 119_o 101_o 128._o esa_n 29_o 13._o &_o 30_o 21_o 22._o matth._n 15_o 9_o hos_fw-la 4_o 15_o 17._o amos_n 5_o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o col._n 2_o 23._o rev._n 22_o 18_o 19_o some_o other_o thing_n perteyn_a hereunto_o see_v also_o before_o pag._n 116_o 117_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o three_o treatise_n here_o follow_v now_o if_o any_o ask_v whether_o that_o christian_n and_o church_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o difference_n of_o this_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v here_o before_o pag._n 118_o and_o 119_o etc._n etc._n the_o brief_a sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v so_o do_v when_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n have_v liberty_n &_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o receive_v any_o truth_n and_o redress_n any_o error_n or_o evil_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o urge_v other_o to_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o suffer_v they_o peaceable_o to_o practice_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o estate_n &_o deal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o other_o the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n the_o question_n will_v in_o divers_a respect_n be_v otherwise_o for_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o note_v by_o this_o occasion_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n between_v we_o &_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o other_o to_o much_o overcary_v that_o way_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o good_a to_o be_v consider_v off_o as_o namely_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o god_n manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o consume_v of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o apostasy_n the_o different_a estate_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v off_o rev._n 14_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 15_o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o 15._o and_o 16_o chap._n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a estate_n and_o calling_n the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a or_o personal_a communion_n the_o distinction_n of_o provincial_n diocesan_n and_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o also_o whether_o the_o particular_a church_n among_o they_o be_v not_o become_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n in_o their_o estate_n whether_o the_o prelate_n bereave_v not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o many_o right_n perteyn_a unto_o they_o &_o more_o particular_o take_v away_o from_o they_o some_o special_a right_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n rule_v elder_n people_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n of_o all_o estate_n general_o among_o they_o final_o whether_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v leave_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o live_v in_o church_n right_o establish_v may_v not_o yet_o notwithstanding_o upon_o occasion_n etc._n occasion_n 1_o king_n 13_o chap._n hos_fw-la 5_o 9_o &_o 7_o 12._o amo._n 7_o 13_o rev._n 14_o 6._o etc._n etc._n preach_v in_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a both_o to_o
of_o god_n whole_o and_o only_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n &_o holiness_n unbelief_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n foresee_v in_o the_o three_o by_o extend_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n further_a than_o the_o intendment_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o reprobate_n themselves_o in_o the_o four_o by_o ascribe_v our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o ourselves_o &_o our_o own_o free_a will_n &_o not_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o by_o debase_v in_o deed_n the_o unchangeable_a decree_n and_o firm_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o mighty_a power_n and_o faithful_a custody_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o comfortable_a presence_n assure_a pledge_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o great_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o aright_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n humble_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o faithful_o to_o hold_v his_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n amen_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n judas_n v._n 24.25_o the_o three_o treatise_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o concern_v the_o reform_a church_n have_v now_o brief_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n between_v the_o remonstrant_n and_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o will_v here_o also_o annexe_v some_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o reform_a churches_n themselves_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o who_o i_o agree_v both_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o particular_n of_o weight_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n constitution_n and_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o bring_v his_o church_n and_o people_n thereunto_o from_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n accomplish_v this_o his_o work_n already_o begin_v whether_o before_o or_o together_o with_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o lord_n know_v and_o time_n will_v manifest_v therefore_o have_v i_o think_v it_o good_a herewithal_o to_o note_v some_o few_o thing_n thereabouts_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o of_o like_a weight_n or_o evidence_n in_o my_o own_o persuasion_n but_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o far_o more_o may_v be_v say_v and_o bear_v with_o about_o they_o then_o about_o other_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v all_o of_o they_o concern_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n alike_o but_o some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o less_o inasmuch_o as_o their_o estate_n in_o divers_a church_n and_o place_n do_v diverse_o differ_v hereabout_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o thus_o to_o propound_v they_o here_o together_o desire_v of_o all_o that_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o hope_v that_o the_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o will_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n become_v profitable_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n in_o jesus_n christ_n chapter_n i._o touch_v book_n prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n that_o his_o church_n &_o servant_n shall_v when_o they_o pray_v read_v their_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n even_o certain_a set_v word_n impose_v by_o man_n and_o so_o use_v a_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o leitourgie_n devise_v and_o prescribe_v by_o man_n for_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 30_o 9_o compare_v with_o psal_n 141_o 2._o esa_n 29_o 13._o with_o mat._n 15_o 9_o lev._n 10_o 1_o mal._n 1.8_o 14._o rom._n 8_o 26._o ephes_n 4_o 8_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o rev._n 8_o 3_o etc._n etc._n i._o see_v that_o the_o book-prayer_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o approve_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n invention_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5._o with_o lev._n 10_o 1._o judg._n 8_o 27._o psa_fw-la 119_o 113_o 128._o esa_n 29_o 13._o and_o 30_o 21_o 22_o ii_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v as_o a_o image_n &_o similitude_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o and_o so_o these_o book_n and_o stint_a prayer_n prescribe_v by_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n come_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v idol_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n such_o manner_n of_o worship_n become_v idolatrous_a &_o superstitious_a forbid_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v withal_o for_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o compare_v with_o rom._n 8_o 26._o ephes_n 6_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o and_o with_o the_o other_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o like_a iii_o the_o incense_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n psal_n 141_o 2._o rev._n 8_o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o strange_a incense_n but_o that_o only_a which_o god_n appoint_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o strange_a manner_n of_o prayer_n but_o such_o only_a as_o the_o lord_n require_v exod._n 30_o 9_o with_o psal_n 141_o 2._o now_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o ordain_v in_o his_o worship_n the_o book-prayer_n aforesaid_a who_o can_v show_v yea_o or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a either_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o will_v pray_v unto_o god_n do_v ever_o take_v a_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o read_v out_o of_o it_o some_o stint_a prayer_n prescribe_v by_o man_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n or_o can_v we_o think_v if_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v silent_a in_o it_o or_o that_o none_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n set_v before_o we_o for_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v ever_o use_v it_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v prescribe_v or_o use_v such_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o never_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v if_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n under_o moses_n god_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o strange_a thing_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o do_v severe_o punish_v it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v now_o admit_v of_o any_o strange_a manner_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n whenas_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o honour_n than_o moses_n the_o servant_n heb._n 3_o 3_o 5_o 6._o four_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o for_o prayer_n as_o for_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4_o 8_o 12._o with_o act._n 6_o 4._o if_o any_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o such_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v so_o
that_o so_o they_o may_v watch_v over_o they_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n act._n 20.28_o heb._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o v._o neither_o can_v the_o church_n or_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v govern_v and_o edify_v in_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n as_o if_o this_o order_n and_o practice_v be_v observe_v for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o like_a but_o if_o the_o church_n in_o any_o city_n be_v more_o large_a as_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v usual_a in_o great_a city_n then_o that_o it_o can_v convenient_o and_o ordinary_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v and_o distribute_v into_o divers_a particular_a church_n or_o parish_n which_o may_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o have_v their_o own_o peculiar_a place_n of_o meet_v together_o their_o own_o pastor_n &_o other_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n their_o own_o meeting_n and_o all_o public_a action_n due_o &_o orderly_o perform_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o reason_n here_o before_o allege_v and_o other_o the_o like_a to_o which_o end_n may_v also_o be_v observe_v how_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o great_a synedrion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v in_o that_o one_o city_n many_o synagogue_n and_o all_o the_o synagogue_n also_o have_v their_o own_o ruler_n &_o minister_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o such_o other_o synagogue_n as_o be_v particular_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n mar._n 5_o 22._o with_o luke_n 4_o 16_o 20_o 31_o 33._o and_o 12_o 11._o and_o 21_o 12._o with_o mat._n 10_o 17._o and_o 23_o 34_o luke_n 13_o 14._o with_o act._n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 18_o 4_o 7_o 8_o 17._o here_o moreover_o about_o the_o estate_n and_o distinction_n of_o church_n be_v two_o thing_n careful_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o chap._n as_o do_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1_o &_o 2_o and_z 3_o chap._n that_o all_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o pastor_n as_o be_v note_v here_o before_o do_v stand_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastour_n without_o any_o other_o strange_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n interpose_v between_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o prelate_n as_o of_o diocesan_n provincial_n or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n or_o of_o their_o unlawful_a usurp_a synod_n or_o any_o such_o like_a invent_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o estate_n &_o distinction_n aforesaid_a yet_o all_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a and_o willing_a with_o their_o mutual_a aid_n counsel_n assistance_n and_o all_o lawful_a maane_n to_o help_v comfort_n advise_v strengthen_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 4.4_o 16._o rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o 27._o col._n 2_o 5_o 19_o and_o 4_o 16_o 17._o act._n 15_o 2_o 23._o with_o psal_n 12_o 2_o 3._o sal._n song_n 8_o 1._o &_o c_o and_o so_o to_o this_o end_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v a_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o synod_n class_n assembly_n or_o counsel_n for_o mutual_a help_n &_o advise_v in_o case_n of_o question_n controversy_n and_o difficulty_n about_o religion_n to_o as_o always_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o challenge_v or_o usurp_v any_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o their_o pastor_n and_o governor_n to_o who_o their_o own_o power_n under_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v always_o to_o be_v reserve_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v whole_a and_o inty_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o seven_o of_o asia_n stand_v not_o far_o asunder_o to_o who_o christ_n write_v his_o several_a letter_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o every_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n more_o they_o another_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o to_o any_o diocesan_n provincial_n or_o oecumeniall_a bishop_n set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o which_o kind_n of_o prelacy_n office_n &_o government_n if_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o church_n there_o have_v now_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n special_o when_o christ_n write_v about_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o church_n both_o to_o have_v blame_v those_o bishop_n for_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o have_v direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v the_o next_o &_o chief_a in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o he_o to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v those_o church_n if_o then_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o among_o they_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2_o 1.8.12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1.7_o 14._o compare_v with_o ch_z 1.4.12.13.20_o and_o with_o the_o estate_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n here_o beâ—â—â—â—_n allege_v pag._n 250._o and_o of_o this_o also_o see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o five_o 〈…〉_o here_o follow_a if_o any_o ask_v to_o who_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a if_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n or_o other_o like_o prelate_n set_v over_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n &_o member_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n state_n and_o magistrate_n under_o who_o they_o live_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n reâ—_n 13.1_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 14._o with_o tit._n 3_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v under_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n &_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o yet_o always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o mean_n deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o rom._n 13_o 1_o 7._o with_o mat._n 22_o 21._o dan._n 3_o 14_o 18_o act._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20._o rev._n 12_o 10_o 11._o chapter_n iii_o touch_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n whether_o †_o every_o church_n have_v not_o right_a and_o power_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n &_o other_o minister_n elder_n deacon_n and_o deaconess_n make_v choice_n of_o meet_a &_o fit_a person_n as_o also_o to_o *_o use_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n censure_n and_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a administration_n be_v careful_a still_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n mat._n 28_o 18_o 20._o with_o 〈◊〉_d act_n 6_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14_o 23._o compare_v with_o act._n 1_o 15_o 23_o 26._o and_o 2_o 41_o 42_o 46._o &_o 11_o 22._o &_o 15_o 22_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 19_o gal._n 1_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o &_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 17_o â—2_n &_o 6_o 13_o 14._o &_o ezec._n 33_o 2._o lev._n 8_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o num._n 8_o 9_o deut._n 1_o 13_o &_o 16_o 18._o with_o joh._n 13_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o heb._n 5_o 4._o also_o *_o act._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 14_o 15._o &_o 15_o 2_o 6_o 23_o 30_o and_o 20_o 7_o 17_o 18._o &_o 21_o 18_o 23._o rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 16_o 1_o 2._o mat._n 18_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o &_o 5_o ch_z &_o 10_o 16._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o 12_o ch_z epist_n to_o timoth._n &_o tit._n rev._n 2_o &_o 3_o ch_z with_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o i._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o right_a and_o power_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_v ii_o and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n have_v of_o old_a likewise_o their_o right_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o other_o such_o
weighty_a &_o public_a affair_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o christian_n levit._fw-la 8_o 2_o 5_o deut._n 1.13_o and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 17_o 2_o 7._o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a &_o particular_o with_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o and_o 5_o 13._o and_o 10_o 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n christian_n new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o therefore_o as_o unfit_a and_o unexpert_a as_o man_n in_o these_o time_n yet_o have_v and_o use_v this_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o be_v before_o show_v iii_o beside_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v of_o special_a weight_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o people_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o love_n and_o reveâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o themselves_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o for_o their_o own_o instruction_n guide_v &_o service_n have_v make_v choice_n off_o for_o which_o compare_v the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a with_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o four_o and_o see_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a call_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n jer._n 17_o 16._o amos_n 7_o 15_o heb._n 5_o 4._o or_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n account_v they_o for_o intruder_n &_o stranger_n and_o severe_o punish_v they_o which_o run_v be_v unsent_a and_o uncalled_a and_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o num._n 16_o ch_n and_o 18_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o 21._o ezec._n 44_o 9_o 15._o rev._n 2.2_o campare_v with_o jer._n 23_o 21._o and_o joh._n 10_o 1_o 5._o or_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o people_n receive_v they_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n minister_a and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o stead_n joh._n 13_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o manner_n of_o entrance_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v either_o some_o other_o must_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o he_o now_o to_o be_v have_v or_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o now_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o devise_v new_a kind_n of_o election_n &_o entrance_n or_o that_o man_n may_v intrude_v themselves_o at_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n pleasure_n as_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o of_o which_o can_v ever_o be_v approve_v v._o here_o also_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o in_o other_o weighty_a affair_n behooveful_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o israel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n open_o with_o the_o church_n knowledge_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n and_o other_o circumstance_n require_v with_o their_o consent_n or_o approbation_n have_v this_o care_n that_o all_o shall_v keep_v their_o place_n and_o perform_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o they_o have_v open_o and_o public_o the_o word_n minister_v neh._n 8_o ch_n jer._n 7_o and_o 26_o chap._n act._n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 15_o 21._o and_o 20_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 23_o 24._o 1_o tim_n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o and_o 4.13_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v 2_o chron._n 30._o and_o 35_o ch_z â—â—â—r_n 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 11_o 18_o 20._o etc._n etc._n the_o punishment_n and_o censure_n on_o sinner_n and_o malefactor_n inflict_v deut._n 17_o 2_o 13._o &_o 21_o 18_o 21._o joh._n 16_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 20._o the_o elder_n in_o israel_n sit_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o gate_n where_o the_o people_n do_v and_o may_v come_v deut._n 21_o 18_o 21._o &_o 22_o 13-21_a &_o 25.5_o 10._o with_o ruth_n 4.1_o 11._o and_o afterward_o when_o they_o live_v under_o the_o roman_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n they_o sit_v &_o judge_v in_o their_o counsel_n or_o house_n of_o judgement_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n in_o their_o synagogue_n mat._n 10_o 17._o and_o 23_o 32._o luk._n 6_o 22._o and_o 21.12_o joh._n 9_o 22._o and_o 12_o 42._o act._n 23_o 1_o 7._o and_o 24_o 20_o 21._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_z hear_v and_o send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o manasseh_n about_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o border_n of_o jordan_n josh_n 22.11_o 33._o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v when_o reformation_n of_o strange_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v make_v ezra_n 10_o ch_n praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n psal_n 137.32_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n 1_o mach._n 12_o 6._o lysias_n also_o and_o king_n antiochus_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o mach._n 11_o 16_o 27._o jonathan_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n together_o and_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o build_v strong_a hold_v in_o judea_n whereupon_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o build_v up_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n 1_o mach._n 12_o 35_o 36.37_o likewise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o church_n send_v forth_o some_o for_o the_o further_a instruction_n or_o build_n up_o of_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n act._n 11.22_o and_o 15.22.25.27_o public_a controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v public_o hear_v dispute_v and_o determine_v act._n 11_o 2_o 18._o and_o 15.2_o 22._o with_o 16.4_o and_o 17.1.2.3_o and_o 21.18_o 22_o 25._o public_a sinner_n be_v open_o rebuke_v before_o aâ—â—_n and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.3.4.5.11.12.13_o compare_v with_o deut._n 17.2_o 7._o general_n letter_n about_o public_a affair_n and_o occasion_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n act._n 15.23_o gal._n 1.1.2_o 1_o cor._n 16.3_o they_o that_o be_v send_v with_o letter_n or_o benevolence_n or_o upon_o other_o such_o occasion_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v choose_v or_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n act._n 15.2.22.23_o 1_o cor._n 16._o â—_o and_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o in_o which_o several_a case_n and_o the_o like_a although_o some_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v whereupon_o now_o i_o insist_v not_o as_o namely_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v do_v with_o election_n according_a to_o the_o suffrage_n &_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o other_o approbation_n some_o way_n signify_v other_o or_o they_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o elder_n &_o public_o denounce_v or_o execute_v etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o point_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o deal_v aforesaid_a be_v due_o and_o careful_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o the_o more_o inasmuch_o as_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o prophet_n &_o priest_n in_o israel_n the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o if_o any_o at_o all_o may_v have_v exclude_v the_o people_n in_o such_o case_n or_o keep_v from_o they_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v special_o see_v they_o have_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n then_o present_a and_o consent_n with_o they_o which_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v though_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o builder_n &_o maister-builder_n in_o the_o frame_n guide_a &_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o what_o they_o may_v or_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o people_n be_v refractory_a or_o take_v to_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o faction_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v nor_o rest_n or_o be_v obedient_a as_o they_o shall_v that_o be_v another_o question_n which_o here_o i_o treat_v not_o off_o numb_a 16_o ch_z 2_o chron._n 26.16_o 20._o jer._n 26.8_o 24._o act._n 20.17.28_o 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o 11.18_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12.20.21_o and_o 13.1.2.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 5.17.19.20.21_o and_o 6.13.14_o tit._n 2.15_o rev._n 2.14.20_o etc._n etc._n vi_o moreover_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o right_n and_o due_a consideration_n be_v the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 87_o 3._o rev._n 21_o 2._o etc._n etc._n
etc._n etc._n and_o memorable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n though_o a_o king_n who_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o people_n and_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o severe_o punish_v by_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 13_o 24._o v._o moreover_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n administration_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n &_o for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a &_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o psa_fw-la 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o christ_n himself_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n have_v leave_v sufficient_a direction_n in_o his_o word_n both_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o may_v any_o man_n whosoever_o supper_n ordeyn_a to_o his_o testament_n nor_o any_o way_n disannul_v it_o or_o add_v thereunto_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 1_o 22_o 23._o col._n 2_o 2_o 23._o esa_n 33_o 22._o heb._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 12_o 25_o 29._o with_o gal._n 3_o 15._o and_o rev._n 22_o 18_o 19_o vi_o otherwise_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v sin_n not_o only_o against_o god_n but_o also_o against_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n whosoever_o who_o prescription_n &_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v so_o follow_v and_o that_o both_o in_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o corrupt_v they_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o religion_n and_o conversation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v into_o error_n heresy_n superstitition_n and_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o minister_n &_o officer_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a so_o to_o walk_v as_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n and_o instrument_n under_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v ezec._n 3_o 16_o 21._o &_o 33_o 1_o 9_o mark_z 8_o 34-38_a 1_o sam._n 2_o 12_o 36._o and_o 4_o chap._n 2_o king_n 16_o 10_o 16._o with_o 2_o chron._n 28_o 23._o dan._n 6_o 10_o 22._o psal_n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 132_o 9_o 16._o deu._n 33_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 17_o 18._o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o and_o 2_o 1_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2._o gal._n 1_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o vii_o neither_o shall_v they_o else_o be_v blame_v as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n &_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o office_n to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 2_o 12_o 14_o 15_o 18_o 20._o etc._n etc._n with_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 13_o 14._o and_o 2_o 12_o 36._o ezech._n 13_o and_o 33_o and_o 34_o ch_z hos_fw-la 4_o 6_o 8_o 9_o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o &_o 2_o 1_o 9_o and_o with_o 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o 20._o luk._n 12_o 42_o 48._o act._n 13_o 25._o col._n 4_o 17._o viii_o else_o also_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o now_o at_o this_o time_n be_v as_o strait_o bind_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o function_n and_o in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o 7._o thereof_o heb._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 13_o 7_o 8_o 17._o with_o deu._n 33_o 8_o 9.12_o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o and_o 2_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o israel_n heretofore_o nor_o as_o be_v chap._n be_v act._n 20_o 17_o 28_o 32._o cal._n 4_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 1_o 4._o rev._n 2_o and_z 3_o chap._n the_o minister_n &_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n ix_o last_o they_o can_v not_o else_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o give_v account_n thereof_o with_o comfort_n to_o god_n at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v gracious_o reward_n all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o severe_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v deal_v unfaithful_o in_o his_o service_n and_o work_v commit_v unto_o they_o mat._n 25_o 14_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o heb._n 13_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 14_a dan._n 12_o 3._o rev._n 2_o 10_o &_o 22_o 16-20_a chrysostome_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o minister_v the_o communion_n say_v no_o small_a punishment_n hang_v over_o you_o if_o know_v any_o man_n to_o be_v wicked_a you_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o table_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n a_o consul_n or_o a_o crown_a king_n that_o come_v unworthy_o forbid_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o off_o thy_o power_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o again_o i_o will_v yield_v my_o life_n rather_o than_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o any_o unworthy_a person_n and_o suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v before_o i_o will_v grace_v that_o sacred_a blood_n to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a chrysost_n homil_n 83._o in_o mat_n 26._o many_o the_o like_a thing_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o jehojadah_n the_o priest_n set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o 2_o chron._n 23_o 19_o also_o that_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n with_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v vzziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o 20._o thus_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o charge_v timothee_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o he_o observe_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o that_o epistle_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o without_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o which_o timmothee_n can_v not_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v but_o to_o serve_v his_o time_n and_o then_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o thus_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o those_o commandment_n be_v prescribe_v not_o for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v succeed_v afterward_o in_o the_o ministry_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o particular_o blame_v the_o angel_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n because_o they_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n and_o corrupt_a liver_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o restrain_v and_o repress_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o office_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n rev._n 2_o 14_o 20_o etc._n etc._n with_o act._n 20_o 17_o 28_o 30._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 5_o 17_o 25._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o tit._n 2_o 15._o but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o note_v somewhat_o more_o again_o thereabouts_o chapter_n v._o touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n whether_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o particular_a in_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o school_n or_o university_n in_o particular_a the_o church_n put_v difference_n between_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n i._o because_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o in_o the_o church_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o leviticall_a teacher_n levite_n in_o israel_n for_o sundry_a thing_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o morality_n and_o be_v sometime_o by_o the_o prophet_n according_o style_v and_o signify_v by_o their_o name_n esa_n 66_o 21._o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o &_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v not_o the_o same_o peculiar_a
sect_n 4._o and_o a_o little_a after_o compare_v together_o those_o function_n that_o be_v speak_v off_o eph._n 4_o 11._o he_o say_v as_o the_o teacher_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n there_o spoâ—en_v off_o so_o be_v the_o pastor_n to_o the_o apostle_n except_o that_o these_o have_v their_o certain_a peculiar_a church_n assign_v unto_o they_o ibid._n sect_n 5._o piscator_fw-la also_o have_v the_o like_a who_o first_o note_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n raise_v up_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n by_o who_o when_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o plant_v he_o appoint_v in_o their_o place_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n perpetual_o to_o endure_v and_o then_o put_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o these_o office_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o calvin_n do_v here_o before_o piscat_fw-la aphorism_n cap._n 20._o sect_n 8._o and_o 12._o beza_n like_o wise_a in_o his_o annotation_n on_o rom._n 12_o 7._o make_v this_o difference_n between_v they_o note_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o a_o teacher_n who_o in_o the_o church_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o sincere_a and_o the_o exhorte_a who_o otherwhere_o be_v term_v a_o pastor_n he_o call_v he_o â—â—at_o â—â—yneth_v doctrine_n together_o with_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n &_o also_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beza_n in_o rom._n 12_o 7._o vrsinus_n note_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o these_o office_n vrsin_n catec_fw-la part_n 3._o writing_n on_o the_o four_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n quest_n 2._o so_o do_v m._n fenner_n also_o in_o his_o theology_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o the_o teacher_n be_v they_o which_o be_v employ_v private_o and_o public_o in_o deliver_v of_o doctrine_n faithless_a touch_v all_o duty_n both_o common_a and_o proper_a nehem._n 8.9_o luke_n 5_o 17._o rom._n 12_o â—_o 1_o câ—â—_n 12_o 8._o the_o pastor_n be_v they_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o apply_v the_o word_n with_o wisdom_n to_o all_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d proper_a and_o common_a rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 8._o wherefore_o beside_o exhortation_n there_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o in_o his_o public_a office_n he_o apply_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n lev._n 10.9.10_o 2_o chron._n 13_o 10._o rom_n 12_o 5_o 8._o ephes_n 4_o 11._o fenneâ—_n theâ—â—_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o divers_a other_o have_v write_v in_o like_a sort_n hereabout_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o reader_n chapter_n vi_o of_o the_o have_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n also_o of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v 14._o be_v rev._n 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o 22_o 16-19_a with_o phil._n 4_o 3._o col._n 4_o 16_o 17._o &_o act._n 21_o 18._o luc._n 12_o 42._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o &_o 5_o 19_o 22._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o one_o pastor_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n so_o proper_o and_o special_o call_v and_o †_o divers_a teacher_n and_o roll_a elder_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n join_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o may_v all_o of_o they_o also_o general_o be_v call_v pastor_n yet_o so_o as_o one_o be_v special_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o place_n &_o function_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d more_o particular_o call_v under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastor_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n appoint_v to_o feed_v instruct_v &_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o alike_o or_o of_o one_o sort_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o office_n or_o function_n among_o they_o where_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v consider_v i._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n colosse_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o 22_o 16-19_a with_o phil._n 4_o 3._o col._n 4_o 16_o 17._o &_o act._n 21_o 18._o luc._n 12_o 42._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o &_o 5_o 19_o 22._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o †_o act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o compare_v with_o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o &_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 1_o 15._o and_o 5_o 17_o 19_o 21._o act._n 11.30_o and_o 13.1_o and_o 14.23_o and_o 15.2.6.22.23.35_o and_o 16.4_o and_o 21.18_o rom._n 12.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.5.8.28_o phil._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1.7_o and_o 4.12.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.14.27_o tit._n 1.5_o 9_o heb._n 13.7.17.24_o jam._n 5.14_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o and_o divers_a thing_n also_o hereabout_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o live_v a_o while_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o be_v still_o careful_o observe_v withal_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n spread_v abroad_o afterward_o more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o insist_v no_o further_o nor_o otherwise_o upon_o those_o writer_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o now_o therefore_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n ignatius_n have_v often_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v these_o &_o the_o like_a saying_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o you_o according_a to_o good_a order_n in_o christ_n let_v the_o layman_n or_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o to_o his_o father_n and_o again_o what_o be_v the_o eldership_n but_o a_o â—â—ly_a senate_n the_o counsellor_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o bishop_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n ad_fw-la tâ—â—lenses_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n &_o 3._o ad_fw-la magnesios_n &c._n &c._n and_o justine_n martyr_n call_v he_o tun_n proestota_n the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a governor_n who_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o call_v episcopon_n the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n so_o apply_v general_a term_n to_o this_o office_n more_o particular_o justin_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o irenaeus_n write_v of_o polycarpus_n by_o name_n that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v young_a irenaeus_n libr._n 3._o cap._n 3._o he_o also_o name_v sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o his_o own_o day_n ibid._n eusebius_n write_v likewise_o of_o polycarpus_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o and_o of_o many_o bishop_n by_o name_n who_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n which_o be_v long_o here_o to_o recite_v in_o particular_a euseb_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2.13.14.19.31.32_o and_o lib_n 4._o c._n 1.4_o 5.10.19.22.23_o etc._n etc._n only_o note_v these_o for_o some_o special_a instance_n hereabout_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n anianus_n and_o after_o he_o abilius_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n l._n 2d_o 24._o &_o 3.13_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n simeon_n after_o james_n the_o apostle_n &_o after_o he_o justus_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o &_o 32._o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o ignatius_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o dionysius_n &c_n &c_n ibid._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 22._o in_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n areopagite_n &_o after_o he_o quadratus_n publius_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n where_o also_o observe_v how_o eusebius_n sometime_o call_v the_o church_n parish_n as_o the_o parish_n of_o alexandria_n the_o parish_n of_o ephesus_n the_o parish_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o parish_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o parish_n of_o athens_n 〈…〉_o of_o other_o interpretation_n or_o application_n of_o the_o word_n parish_n i_o will_v not_o now_o insist_v nor_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o such_o &_o such_o there_o name_v be_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n one_o after_o another_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o &_o â—_o 3._o c
angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o jew_n also_o still_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o angel_n one_o of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v gnelionim_n because_o they_o have_v their_o dwell_n in_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v tachtonim_n as_o it_o be_v low_a or_o inferior_a and_o such_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n say_v drusius_n allege_v this_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 1.20_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o family_n and_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n also_o they_o have_v a_o orderly_a constitution_n and_o according_a to_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o some_o that_o be_v head_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_a p._n 263._o v._o order_n itself_o likewise_o beside_o necessity_n often_o fall_v out_o require_v that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o place_n office_n or_o condition_n may_v call_v together_o the_o other_o elder_n and_o unto_o who_o they_o may_v resort_v who_o also_o with_o they_o may_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n together_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o of_o who_o the_o chief_a or_o special_a oversight_n of_o the_o church_n the_o moderation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o may_v be_v require_v to_o who_o moreover_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o deliver_v and_o other_o special_a thing_n show_v and_o advertise_v which_o perteyne_a to_o the_o general_a or_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n rev._n 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n whereabout_o also_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n may_v have_v their_o due_a consideration_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o which_o be_v note_v concern_v james_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 21.18_o with_o 2_o king_n 6_o 32._o and_o hereunto_o do_v thus_o far_o forth_o the_o most_o learned_a agree_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n albeit_o that_o yet_o themselves_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o one_o particular_a pastor_n in_o their_o several_a church_n m._n beza_n answer_v saravia_n affirm_v *_o that_o by_o god_n perpetual_a ordinance_n it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v needful_a 153._o beza_n respon_n ad_fw-la sarav_n c._n 23_o fol._n 153._o that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n some_o one_o chief_a in_o place_n and_o dignity_n shall_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o action_n with_o that_o right_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v whether_o there_o will_v not_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o order_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n it_o be_v certain_o most_o perfect_a in_o itself_o if_o we_o can_v aright_o observe_v it_o and_o every_o way_n absolute_a and_o how_o profitable_a and_o needful_a the_o observation_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v may_v moreover_o then_o easy_o be_v perceive_v when_o controversy_n arise_v as_o divers_a time_n come_v to_o pass_v either_o among_o the_o elder_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o beside_o that_o the_o continual_a oversight_n &_o care_n of_o other_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o good_a sort_n may_v thus_o be_v right_o perform_v and_o agreable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vi_o to_o the_o same_o end_n may_v more_o special_o be_v observe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o overseer_n and_o elder_n of_o which_o church_n be_v in_o four_o several_a place_n speak_v of_o in_o special_a manner_n viz._n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o 1_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o with_o 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 1_o 15._o rev._n 2_o 1._o with_o 1_o 11_o 16_o 20._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o place_n viz._n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o the_o elder_n be_v general_o speak_v off_o without_o the_o note_n of_o any_o particular_a distinction_n among_o they_o only_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o general_a term_n of_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o &_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o be_v overseer_n and_o of_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o general_a term_n comprehend_v in_o they_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n though_o otherwise_o &_o otherwhere_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o second_o place_n viz._n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o there_o be_v speech_n only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o among_o they_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o three_o place_n viz._n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o there_o be_v mention_v moreover_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n the_o rule_v elder_n and_o the_o teach_v elder_n and_o those_o also_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n viz._n rev._n 2_o 1._o there_o be_v mention_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o beza_n understand_v and_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n who_o be_v first_o to_o have_v warning_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleage_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n bez._n annot_v in_o rev._n 2_o 1._o so_o piscator_fw-la likewise_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 7._o piscat_fw-la analys_n &_o schol._n in_o apoc._n 2_o 1._o napier_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n napier_n in_o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o bullinger_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bull_v contion_n 6._o in_o apoc._n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n he_o say_v the_o heavenly_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n now_o the_o story_n witness_v that_o angel_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o have_v be_v polycarpus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o mean_v by_o s._n john_n ibid._n concione_fw-la 9_o also_o among_o the_o elder_a writer_n augustine_n say_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n august_n epist_n 162._o and_o gregory_n say_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v angel_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 2.7_o say_v mal._n 2.7_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n gregor_n moralium_fw-la in_o job._n lib._n 11._o c._n 3._o thus_o much_o brief_o i_o think_v to_o note_v in_o particular_a touch_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n thereof_o which_o being_n four_o several_a time_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o also_o with_o such_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a may_v help_v to_o give_v good_a light_n and_o direction_n unto_o we_o about_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n vii_o final_o if_o the_o foresay_a order_n be_v keep_v we_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_o answer_n all_o the_o objection_n and_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o any_o other_o that_o err_v in_o this_o behalf_n from_o the_o simplicity_n &_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o how_o it_o can_v otherwise_o in_o deed_n so_o well_o and_o sound_o be_v do_v have_v need_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o all_o that_o bear_v witness_v against_o they_o and_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o question_n now_o for_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o question_n there_o be_v allege_v about_o it_o both_o scripture_n etc._n m._n sm._n differ_v pag._n 23_o etc._n etc._n m._n parker_n polit._n eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o p._n 236._o etc._n etc._n and_o record_v of_o ancient_a writer_n the_o scripture_n be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a act._n 20.17.28_o phi._n 1.1_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o which_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v many_o elder_n in_o one_o church_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o those_o also_o all_o alike_o &_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o special_a
themselves_o &_o to_o see_v they_o perform_v by_o other_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o like_a sort_n that_o the_o evangelist_n beside_o their_o own_o peculiar_a office_n and_o function_n have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o inferior_a office_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o pastor_n beside_o their_o own_o peculiar_a function_n have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o other_o ordinary_a office_n for_o performance_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a also_o that_o the_o elder_n beside_o their_o own_o special_a function_n have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n for_o the_o do_v and_o oversee_n thereof_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o which_o see_v act_v 2_o 40_o 41_o 42._o and_o 4_o 34_o 35._o and_o 6_o 1_o 6._o and_o 8_o 14_o 25_o 26_o 35_o 38._o with_o 21_o 8._o and_o 11_o 29_o 30._o and_o 14_o 7_o 23._o &_o 15_o 6_o 22_o 32_o 35_o 36_o 40_o 41._o and_o 16_o 4.40_o and_o 20_o 7_o 11_o 17_o 28_o 29_o 30._o &_o 21_o 18_o 25._o with_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 21_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15_o 17_o 22._o and_o 5_o 3._o and_o 9.7.16.17_o and_o 10.16_o and_o 12.28_o and_o 16_o 3.4.10_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o 8._o 16.17.23_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o phil._n 1.1_o and_o 4.3_o 1_o thes_n 3.2_o and_o 5.12.13.14.27_o hebr._n 13.7.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v this_o whether_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o therein_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a office_n have_v power_n &_o authority_n with_o they_o to_o exceed_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n appertain_a to_o the_o high_a office_n by_o mean_n whereof_o both_o antichrist_n have_v rise_v up_o to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n and_o so_o many_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a minister_n have_v be_v receive_v &_o still_o be_v retain_v in_o that_o degenerate_a estate_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o namely_o when_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o particular_a congregation_n come_v to_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n over_o many_o church_n &_o over_o the_o minister_n &_o people_n therein_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n already_o cease_v when_o now_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v rom._n 17_o 3_o 8._o rev._n 1_o 11_o 12.13_o 16_o 20._o with_o 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o phil._n 1_o 1._o and_o 4_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o roll_a elder_n or_o presbyter_n do_v the_o ministerial_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o and_o that_o the_o deacon_n also_o baptise_v and_o become_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o office_n of_o deaconship_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o oppose_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n at_o the_o institution_n thereof_o act._n 6.2.3.4_o so_o as_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a in_o that_o estate_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mat._n 19.8_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v about_o the_o point_n &_o question_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v not_o well_o observe_v in_o former_a age_n a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o the_o step_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n prelacy_n while_o each_o pastor_n keep_v not_o his_o place_n &_o within_o his_o bound_n under_o christ_n the_o archpastor_n nor_o the_o other_o officer_n they_o nor_o the_o church_n that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v now_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n observe_v and_o discover_v we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o to_o reject_v and_o witness_v against_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o aberration_n and_o iniquity_n thereof_o and_o be_v careful_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o beginning_n always_o obserue_v good_a order_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o way_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chapter_n vii_o touch_v the_o teacher_n office_n more_o particular_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n whither_o there_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o teacher_n or_o prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o at_o least_o a_o two_o fold_v duty_n and_o divers_a function_n or_o ministration_n thereof_o one_o of_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_o appoint_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o particular_a church_n of_o who_o see_v here_o before_o in_o the_o five_o question_n pag_n 259._o the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o do_v either_o 22.3_o either_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 2_o 3_o 5_o 7_o 15._o and_o 4_o 1._o and_o 6_o 1._o and_o 9_o 1._o with_o amos_n 7_o 14._o luc._n 2_o 46._o and_o act._n 5_o 34._o with_o 22.3_o in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n &_o train_v up_o the_o student_n in_o theology_n or_o do_v 12._o do_v deut._n 33_o 8_o 10._o nehem._n 8_o 1_o 8._o 2_o chron._n 17_o 7_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 1_o 20_o 21._o and_o 8_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 29_o 18._o esa_n 30_o 10_o 20_o 21._o and_o 57_o 19_o and_o 59_o 21._o jer._n 18_o 18._o hos_fw-la 5_o 9_o and_o 7_o 12._o amos_n 2_o 12._o and_o 7_o 12_o 13._o mic._n 3_o 11._o ezech._n 22_o 25_o 28._o and_o 13_o and_o 14_o chap._n jer._n 14.13_o mat._n 5_o 1_o 2._o and_o 9_o 37_o 38._o and_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 52._o and_o 22_o 35._o and_o 23_o 34._o luke_n 5_o 17._o act._n 13_o 1_o 15._o and_o 15_o 35._o rev._n 11_o 3._o and_o 18_o 24._o with_o act._n 11_o 19_o 24._o rom._n 10_o 14_o 15_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28_o 29._o and_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o otherwhere_o private_o and_o public_o in_o house_n street_n ship_n army_n garrison_n or_o other_o assembly_n any_o where_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n common_a or_o special_a as_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n also_o whether_o these_o teacher_n shall_v minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v withal_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o levite_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n no_o nor_o to_o flay_v the_o sacrifice_n unless_o in_o a_o special_a case_n when_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o num._n 18_o 3._o and_o 3_o 10._o and_o levit._n 1_o 6._o with_o 2_o chron._n 29_o 34._o which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o the_o levite_n be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n join_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o for_o teach_v israel_n the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o the_o priest_n office_n numb_a 18_o 2_o 3._o and_o ezech._n 44_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o with_o num._n 3_o 5_o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o 16_o chap._n by_o which_o also_o appear_v that_o some_o minister_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o some_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o holy_a ministration_n and_o to_o some_o other_o office_n appoint_v thereunto_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n now_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o israel_n be_v note_v before_o out_o of_o esa_n 66_o 21._o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o as_o touch_v the_o election_n or_o call_n of_o these_o teacher_n i_o speak_v here_o before_o of_o the_o call_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n as_o touch_v their_o choice_n to_o particular_a congregation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o question_n pag._n 252_o etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v professor_n in_o university_n
distribution_n thereof_o but_o be_v also_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o participation_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o &_o 11_o 24_o 26._o with_o mat._n 26_o 26._o mar._n 14_o 22._o luke_n 22_o 19_o 3._o such_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o a_o table_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o there_o according_o make_v we_o may_v also_o learn_v by_o the_o very_a term_n of_o a_o table_n and_o the_o common_a use_n thereof_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n form_n or_o desk_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o idolater_n table_n on_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o set_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 21._o with_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 28._o hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o which_o the_o show_n bread_n continual_o be_v set_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 25_o 23_o 30._o lev_n 24_o 5_o 9_o 4._o and_o for_o the_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v make_v both_o at_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v plain_o express_v mat._n 26_o 26_o 27._o &_o mar._n 14_o 22_o 23._o chap_a xii_o touch_v the_o minister_n communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o minister_n himself_o that_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o also_o partake_v with_o the_o church_n communicate_v together_o therein_o mat._n 26_o 17_o 29._o act._n 20_o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o 12_o 12_o 13._o with_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 3_o 14._o 1._o because_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o communicate_v with_o his_o disciple_n both_o in_o the_o passeover_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n follow_a mat._n 26_o 17_o 29._o with_o luke_n 22_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o also_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o we_o be_v answerable_a 2_o chron._n 35_o 3_o 14._o with_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o and_o 10_o 16._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o the_o father_n of_o family_n at_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n act._n 20_o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o 3._o and_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v thus_o command_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o mat._n 26_o 27._o and_o again_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24_o 25._o 4._o the_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n comprehend_v and_o bind_v the_o minister_n himself_o aswell_o as_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o participation_n thereof_o as_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 26_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o that_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n because_o we_o do_v now_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o thus_o confirm_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n luke_n 22_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o and_o 11_o 24._o with_o psal_n 116_o 12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o the_o minister_n himself_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o communion_n whereof_o be_v here_o also_o celebrate_v rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o and_o 12_o 12_o 13_o 18_o 27_o 28._o otherwise_o also_o we_o have_v need_n take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n a_o schism_n or_o rent_n make_v in_o that_o church_n &_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o this_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v like_o as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o other_o case_n where_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11.18_o etc._n etc._n chap_a xiii_o touch_v the_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n or_o common_a people_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n or_o private_a people_n out_o of_o office_n not_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o bless_v they_o and_o to_o say_v to_o each_o of_o the_o communicant_o several_o take_v thou_o and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n or_o take_v thou_o and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n matth_n 26_o 26_o 27._o with_o 1_o cor_fw-la 4_o 1._o and_o 10_o 16._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o esa_n 66_o 21._o jer._n 33.18.21_o ezech._n 43_o 18_o 27._o and_o 44.19_o and_o 46.20_o 2_o coron_n 13.10.11_o &_o 35.2_o 15._o with_o 1_o king_n 12_o 31._o 1_o chron._n 15.2_o rom._n 12.3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 28._o heb._n 5.4.5_o 1._o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o household_n steward's_o and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o labourer_n together_o with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o with_o 3_o 5_o 9_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o luke_n 12.42_o rev._n 2.1_o with_o mal._n 2_o 7._o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2._o at_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n do_v minister_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_o bless_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o distribute_v they_o both_o among_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o all_o together_o at_o once_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 3_o 1._o with_o mat._n 26_o 26.27_o mar._n 14_o 22_o 23._o luke_n 22_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n mat._n 28.18.19.20_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o with_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o act._n 20_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o observe_v the_o how_o the_o other_o prisbyter_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v minister_n oâ—â—_n speak_v of_o in_o ancient_a writer_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o as_o some_o think_v baptism_n more_o special_o here_o i_o treat_v not_o but_o wish_v that_o the_o right_n may_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o right_o observe_v roll_a elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o those_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v call_v etc._n call_v as_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o minister_n priest_n and_o levite_n which_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o and_o rom._n 12.7.8_o with_o jer._n 19.1_o act._n 13.15_o and_o 18.8.17_o and_o deut._n 33.8.10_o esa_n 66.21_o 2_o chron._n 13.10.11_o whereupon_o ambrose_n say_v 5._o say_v ambr._n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o both_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o but_o now_o these_o elder_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n recover_v again_o and_o have_v in_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v for_o they_o careful_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o office_n and_o function_n assist_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministration_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o procure_v what_o in_o they_o be_v the_o good_a order_n peace_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o still_o leave_v to_o the_o pastor_n &_o other_o minister_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n perteyn_a unto_o they_o that_o so_o all_o may_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v their_o own_o office_n and_o ministery_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o with_o act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 12.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o col_fw-fr 4.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 13.7.17_o jam._n 5.14_o 1_o
pet._n 5.1_o 4._o 5._o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o passeover_n &_o sacrifice_n which_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o cor._n 5.7.8_o with_o 2_o chron._n 13.10_o 11._o and_o 35.2_o 15._o also_o jer._n 19.1_o and_o esa_n 66.21.23_o but_o note_n that_o here_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o praeparation_n and_o other_o service_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o levite_n concern_v which_o see_v 2_o chron._n 35.2_o 15._o that_o may_v well_o have_v a_o other_o consideration_n which_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deacon_n who_o now_o make_v ready_a and_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o after_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o pastor_n do_v in_o some_o church_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o he_o and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o communicant_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n whereabout_o also_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v act._n 6_o 2_o 3._o with_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o and_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 2_o 15._o and_o what_o by_o good_a consequence_n and_o proportion_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o infer_v thereupon_o 6._o and_o touch_v the_o deacon_n office_n itself_o note_v also_o how_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v meet_a or_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o duty_n thereof_o together_o with_o their_o ministry_n but_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o that_o function_n &_o that_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 6.2.4_o and_o thus_o also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n deacon_n and_o elder_n be_v reckon_v as_o distinct_a by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 12.7.8_o 7._o moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v join_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 28.18.19.20_o act._n 20.7.11_o 1_o cor._n 3.5.9_o with_o 10.16_o now_o what_o god_n have_v etc._n have_v viz._n in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n etc._n etc._n join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o as_o christ_n teach_v in_o another_o case_n mar._n 10.9_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o god_n have_v set_v asunder_o let_v not_o man_n join_v together_o numb_a 16.9.10_o and_o 18.1_o 7._o with_o esa_n 66.21_o ezech._n 44.19_o and_o 46.20_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 8._o here_o also_o may_v be_v consider_v how_o god_n be_v sore_o displease_v at_o corah_n though_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n and_o at_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o company_n though_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n also_o at_o vzziah_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n when_o they_o will_v have_v offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n numb_a 16_o ch_z 2_o chron._n 26_o 16._o etc._n etc._n 9_o final_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v or_o take_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3_o 27._o and_o 1_o 25_o 33._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5_o 4_o 5._o according_o do_v the_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n teach_v about_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o difference_n shall_v still_o be_v keep_v between_v the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n their_o testimony_n i_o need_v not_o note_v in_o particular_a they_o be_v so_o well_o know_v only_o see_v more_o special_o polanus_fw-la on_o ezech._n 43_o 18_o 27._o pag._n 785._o 787._o and_o piscator_fw-la also_o and_o junius_n who_o write_v that_o to_o consecrate_v the_o people_n to_o minister_v unto_o god_n whereunto_o god_n appoint_v the_o levite_n only_o be_v against_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pervert_n of_o all_o order_n piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o ezech._n 44_o 19_o juniij_fw-la annotat._n in_o ezech._n 46_o 20._o chapter_n xiiii_o touch_v the_o often_o celebrate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n whether_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o evening_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o best_o and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n often_o and_o where_o it_o can_v well_o be_v every_o lord_n day_n beside_o the_o church_n continual_a serve_v &_o worship_v of_o god_n daily_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o compare_v with_o act._n 20_o 7._o and_o esa_n 66_o 23._o with_o exod._n 20.8_o 13._o rev._n 1_o 10._o ezech._n 44_o 15_o 16_o 24._o and_o 45_o 17_o 25._o &_o 46_o chap._n numb_a 28_o 9_o 10._o act._n 2_o 42.46_o and_z 3_o 1._o and_o 26_o 7._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 17_o 18._o 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o celebration_n thereof_o say_v this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 25_o 26._o which_o plain_o impli_v the_o often_o observation_n thereof_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n 2._o thus_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n at_o first_o use_v to_o do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n aforesaid_a 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v act._n 20_o 6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n abide_v at_o troas_n seven_o day_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o come_n together_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o likewise_o be_v express_o note_v by_o christ_n by_o who_o live_v about_o 150_o year_n after_o christ_n justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n where_o he_o say_v on_o sunday_n as_o it_o be_v call_v there_o be_v a_o come_n together_o in_o one_o place_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v either_o in_o the_o towneâ—_n or_o in_o the_o country_n and_o there_o be_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o time_n will_v suffer_v then_o the_o reader_n cease_v proestos_fw-la cease_v ho_o proestos_fw-la the_o president_n make_v a_o speech_n wherein_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o such_o excellent_a thing_n afterwards_o we_o rise_v up_o all_o together_o and_o power_n out_o prayer_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o appear_v and_o even_o by_o this_o time_n corruption_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o as_o by_o this_o and_o other_o particular_n here_o and_o otherwhere_o may_v appear_v water_n be_v bring_v and_o the_o precedent_n likewise_o pour_v out_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o the_o may_v he_o can_v and_o the_o people_n hearty_o speak_v out_o together_o say_v amen_n and_o then_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a be_v there_o make_v distribution_n &_o communication_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bless_v on_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v before_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a some_o be_v send_v by_o the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n just_o martyr_n apolog._n 2._o edit_fw-la commel_n graecolat_a pag._n 76.77_o a_o remainder_n of_o which_o practice_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n every_o lord_n day_n as_o also_o of_o the_o daily_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o some_o other_o like_o thing_n good_a to_o be_v observe_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o this_o day_n though_o with_o corruption_n otherwise_o 3._o the_o nature_n end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v likewise_o lead_v hereunto_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o continual_a nourishment_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o baptism_n be_v of_o our_o once_o enter_v thereinto_o and_o be_v also_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v therefore_o still_o be_v remember_v and_o often_o celebrate_v of_o we_o with_o thanksgiving_n according_a as_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o again_o this_o do_v you_o
both_o together_o in_o one_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n to_o have_v a_o solemn_a fast_o together_o with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n judg._n 20_o 26._o ester_n 4_o 16._o compare_v with_o mat._n 26_o 26_o 29._o act._n 20_o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17_o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o 1._o because_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o a_o fast_a and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o very_o divers_a &_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o name_n beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fast_a the_o other_o a_o feast_n in_o the_o one_o we_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o other_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o also_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o solemn_a testification_n of_o sorrow_n the_o other_o of_o joy_n judg._n 20_o 26._o ester_n 4_o 16._o with_o mat._n 26.26_o 29._o luke_n 22.17_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o also_o see_v &_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v write_v neh._n 8_o 10_o 13._o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n succeed_v the_o passeover_n and_o be_v answerable_a unto_o it_o at_o the_o celebration_n whereof_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o israel_n and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v fast_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n wherein_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o from_o even_o to_o even_o to_o celebrate_v their_o rest_n luc._n 22_o 7_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o and_o 10_o 16_o 17._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o exod._n 12_o 3_o 11._o deut._n 16_o 1_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 30_o and_o 35_o chap._n and_o psal_n 116_o 13._o compare_v with_o lev._n 23_o 5_o 6_o 27_o 32._o and_o with_o judg._n 20_o 26._o and_o dan._n 10_o 2_o 3_o 22._o and_o here_o note_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n straightway_o after_o their_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o point_n likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o behalf_n matth._n 26_o 17_o 30._o mar._n 14_o 12_o 26._o luke_n 22_o 7_o 20._o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n feast_n answerable_a in_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o sundry_a feast_n observe_v among_o the_o jew_n act._n 2_o 42._o and_o 20_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7_o 8._o and_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o with_o mar._n 14_o 22_o 26._o 3._o and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o &_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o now_o what_o order_n or_o decency_n be_v there_o in_o this_o that_o while_n and_o where_o a_o feast_n be_v solemn_o observe_v there_o shall_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o public_a table_n &_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n or_o that_o solemn_a fast_n and_o feast_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o join_v togethef_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n 4._o here_o moreover_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v love-feast_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o by_o some_o scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n may_v appear_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o 34._o and_o jude_n epist_n ver_fw-la 12._o tertullian_n apolog._n cap_n 39_o which_o then_o be_v so_o may_v show_v how_o far_o this_o custom_n &_o practice_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a not_o to_o speak_v how_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v make_v question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v have_v any_o fast_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o all_o into_o which_o point_n i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v neither_o insist_v upon_o thing_n that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v be_v admit_v chap_a xvi_o touch_v love-feast_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n now_o to_o have_v &_o use_v love-feast_n at_o time_n convenient_a and_o namely_o on_o such_o day_n when_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n jude_n epist_n ver_fw-la 12._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o 34._o compare_v with_o deut._n 12_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 16_o 1_o 15._o touch_v which_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n observe_v these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o so_o they_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o some_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n jude_n ver_fw-la 12._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o 34._o and_o by_o the_o record_n of_o ancient_a writer_n clement_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o note_v in_o tertullian_n how_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o than_o they_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o where_o tertullian_n live_v tertullian_n apolog._n cap._n 39_o 3._o now_o whence_o this_o practice_n first_o arise_v i_o leave_v further_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n this_o i_o note_v that_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o better_a nourish_v &_o continue_v of_o love_n &_o peace_n among_o themselves_o or_o for_o the_o more_o comfort_v &_o refresh_v of_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o rich_a sort_n &_o together_o with_o they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v therein_o respect_v to_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n who_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n luke_o 22.7_o 20._o or_o that_o they_o take_v this_o custom_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v wont_v to_o have_v feast_n together_o with_o their_o sacrifice_n special_o with_o their_o thanks_o offering_n and_o at_o their_o solemn_a festivity_n or_o that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o some_o other_o like_o original_n it_o come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n speak_v off_o deut._n 12_o 7._o and_o 16_o 1_o 15._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 4._o with_o exod._n 32_o 6._o psal_n 116_o 12_o 13_o 14_o with_o 66_o 13_o 14_o 15._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n may_v be_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o note_v etc._n note_v paraeus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o piscator_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o etc._n etc._n by_o divers_a that_o the_o apostle_n take_v they_o away_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n because_o of_o abuse_n that_o be_v among_o they_o through_o faction_n schism_n and_o superfluity_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 17_o 34._o which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o particular_n here_o before_o mention_v may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a either_o to_o keep_v they_o or_o to_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v or_o abuse_v and_o as_o every_o church_n shall_v find_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o and_o their_o estate_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a &_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o abuse_n only_o shall_v be_v correct_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o still_o continue_v and_o all_o church_n continual_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 23._o etc._n etc._n chap_a xvii_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o set_v holy_a day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o namely_o of_o easter_n and_o christmas_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o consecrate_v other_o set_a day_n &_o ordinary_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o consecrate_v some_o certain_a day_n yearly_o to_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o saint_n gal._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11._o col._n 2_o 16_o 17._o 1_o king_n 12_o 32_o 33._o jer._n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o exo._n 20_o 8_o 9_o 10._o with_o act._n 20_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 1_o 2._o rev._n 1_o 10._o 1._o see_v that_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o the_o apostle_n both_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o write_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o only_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n wherein_o christ_n our_o lord_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n into_o the_o world_n as_o be_v by_o he_o renew_v for_o ever_o in_o memorial_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o set_v apart_o yearly_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o
now_o common_o place_v unto_o the_o passeover_n in_o march_n follow_v there_o wilbe_n but_o only_o three_o month_n and_o not_o six_o month_n or_o the_o half_a year_n before_o speak_v off_o dan._n 9.27_o whereunto_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n may_v have_v reference_n which_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n rev._n 12.14_o 7._o final_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o among_o christian_n answer_v to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v in_o israel_n heretofore_o so_o also_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o their_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n of_o sabbath_n new_a moon_n passeover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n so_o as_o now_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o need_v of_o such_o yearly_a day_n and_o feast_n as_o than_o they_o have_v christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n whereof_o the_o feast_n be_v a_o part_n col._n 2_o 16_o 17._o compare_v with_o esa_n 66_o 23._o act._n 20_o 7._o rev._n 1_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v more_o here_o before_o chap._n 14._o sect_n 2_o and_z 5_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v allege_v the_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o lot_n of_o or_o lot_n purim_n enact_v by_o mardochee_n and_o ester_n &_o accept_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o and_o their_o generation_n after_o they_o in_o memory_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o treachery_n of_o haman_n etc._n etc._n ester_n 9_o 20_o 32._o touch_v which_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n wherein_o this_o be_v record_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o ezra_n or_o by_o mardochee_n himself_o or_o by_o some_o prophet_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n as_o the_o book_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o feast_n there_o speak_v off_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o that_o history_n be_v write_v and_o who_o can_v say_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o feast_n aforesaid_a be_v in_o deed_n ordain_v &_o agree_v upon_o by_o special_a instinct_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o feast_n may_v also_o be_v a_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o solemnity_n keep_v in_o memorial_n of_o the_o deliverance_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o much_o may_v both_o the_o manner_n of_o enact_v it_o and_o the_o name_n and_o use_v of_o it_o likewise_o import_v it_o be_v establish_v account_v &_o observe_v as_o a_o time_n of_o feast_v and_o joy_n and_o a_o good_a day_n and_o of_o send_v portion_n one_o to_o another_o and_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a esther_n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 29_o 32._o 3._o and_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v observe_v whether_o as_o a_o ordinance_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a or_o both_o yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n when_o as_o now_o they_o have_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o la_o whereof_o their_o feast_n be_v a_o part_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o the_o bondage_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o free_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o christian_n say_v you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n &_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a gal._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o 5_o 1._o etc._n etc._n which_o last_o reason_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o like_a sort_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n speak_v off_o john_n 10_o 22_o 23._o at_o which_o time_n john_n say_v christ_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o salomon_n porch_n and_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o feast_n ordain_v by_o judas_n machabeus_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n speak_v off_o 1_o mach._n 4_o 59_o whereunto_o likewise_o may_v be_v apply_v the_o former_a reason_n touch_v the_o feast_n and_o shadow_n then_o use_v which_o type_v out_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o body_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n and_o observation_n col._n 2_o 16_o 17._o and_o whereas_o some_o for_o defence_n of_o holy_a day_n invent_v by_o man_n allege_v the_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n have_v in_o israel_n let_v these_o thing_n further_o be_v observe_v thereabouts_o 1._o that_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v such_o only_a as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v &_o so_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v 2._o that_o no_o prince_n or_o person_n may_v forbid_v or_o take_v they_o away_o without_o sin_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o aforesaid_a observation_n of_o holy_a day_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v upon_o church_n or_o person_n against_o their_o will_n as_o the_o holy_a day_n prescribe_v by_o man_n now_o be_v 4._o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v bring_v they_o upon_o special_a occasion_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v thereunto_o whereas_o the_o observation_n aforesaid_a be_v lay_v as_o a_o duty_n upon_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o leave_v voluntary_a to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n 5._o that_o many_o who_o observe_v and_o plead_v for_o they_o do_v sometime_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v humane_a ordinance_n wish_v they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o keep_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v account_v as_o the_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v and_o israel_n observe_v of_o old_a 6._o final_o if_o this_o plea_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a in_o such_o case_n what_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v there_o in_o religion_n that_o some_o will_v not_o thus_o plead_v for_o that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n have_v in_o israel_n &_o so_o open_a a_o wide_v door_n to_o all_o will_v worship_v and_o in_o deed_n take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o secure_o transgress_v it_o under_o such_o colour_n and_o pretence_n chapter_n xviii_o of_o deal_v with_o sinner_n for_o their_o reclaim_v or_o censure_v where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reclaim_v and_o gain_v of_o brethren_n that_o fall_v into_o sin_n shall_v not_o still_o be_v observe_v careful_o &_o religious_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o the_o congregation_n in_o public_a have_v all_o thing_n carry_v in_o order_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v a_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o party_n and_o witness_n be_v make_v and_o the_o fault_n certain_o find_v out_o and_o convince_v the_o party_n offend_v may_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v admonish_v seclude_v suspend_v or_o debar_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o other_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n or_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n therein_o yea_o even_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v such_o of_o the_o brethren_n i_o say_v as_o do_v sin_n and_o offend_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o reproach_n abuse_n or_o injury_n other_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o despise_v the_o private_a admonition_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n that_o deal_n with_o they_o or_o that_o they_o offend_v public_o or_o do_v otherwise_o transgress_v in_o their_o conversation_n or_o that_o in_o religion_n they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n idolatry_n or_o other_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n and_o so_o persist_v after_o all_o good_a mean_n religious_o use_v for_o their_o reclaim_v this_o be_v still_o careful_o regard_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v observe_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n perform_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o perteyne_a to_o their_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n &_o that_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v keep_v themselves_o every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n with_o all_o modesty_n reverence_n peace_n and_o godliness_n beseem_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n lev._n 19_o 17._o prov._n 25_o 8_o 9_o 10._o luke_n 17_o 3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 18.15.16.17.18_o compare_v with_o mat._n 5.22_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o 1_o cor._n 6.1_o
5._o deut._n 1.16.17_o exod._n 18_o 13_o 20._o and_o 20.12_o psal_n 82.1_o dan._n 4.17.24_o ezech_v 44.15.24_o and_o by_o due_a reference_n and_o proportion_n out_o of_o lev._n 13._o and_o 14_o ch_z and_o 24.10_o 23._o num._n 12.14_o and_o 15.32_o 36._o &_o 19.11.12.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o 35.12.24.25_o with_o deut._n 19.12.15.16.17.18_o and_o 21.18_o 21._o and_o 22.15_o 21._o and_o 24.8.9_o and_o 25.1_o 10._o with_o ruth_n 4_o 1_o 11._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 5_o 11._o and_o 23.19_o with_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.14_o jer._n 36.5_o mat._n 10.17_o luke_n 6.22_o and_o 12.42_o and_o 22.66_o john_n 16.2_o act._n 6.11.12.13.15_o and_o 7.1.2_o and_o 22.30_o and_o 23.1_o 6._o and_o 24.20_o rom._n 12.8_o 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_z 5_o ch_z with_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o and_o 13.1.2_o &_o exo._n 23.2.7_o 1_o tim._n 5.17.19.20_o tit._n 3.10_o heb._n 13.7.8.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 5._o with_o 1_o cor._n 14.33.40_o 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n &_o direction_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n heretofore_o and_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o note_v before_o neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o in_o israel_n there_o be_v some_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a thing_n which_o be_v temporary_a in_o some_o case_n also_o mix_v and_o prescribe_v withal_o for_o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v and_o observe_v about_o other_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a beside_o that_o the_o spiritual_a application_n and_o perpetual_a equity_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v abolish_v do_v still_o remain_v and_o continue_v for_o the_o instruction_n use_n comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o in_o matter_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o perteyn_a to_o the_o faith_n worship_n ministry_n order_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n gen._n 17_o 11_o 12_o 13._o compare_v with_o col._n 2.11.12_o and_o rom._n 4_o 11._o exo._n 12.3_o 17._o with_o luke_n 22_o 1_o 20._o and_o with_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 2_o 6.7_o 8.11_o and_o 10.16.17.18_o and_o 11.23_o 26._o &_o mat._n 16_o 6_o 12._o and_o luk._n 12.1_o exod._n 28._o and_o 29._o and_o 30_o ch_z with_o psal_n 132.9.16_o and_o 141_o 2._o rom._n 13.14_o and_o 15.16_o heb._n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o 13.8_o 16._o lev._n 13.47_o 59_o with_o jude_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o lev._n 15_o chap._n and_o 26_o 11_o 12._o numb_a 19.11_o 22._o and_o 1_o king_n 6_o &_o 8_o ch_z and_o esa_n 52.11_o and_o ezec._n 37_o 26_o 27._o and_o 39.11_o 17._o with_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16_o 17._o num._n 18._o and_o deu._n 18_o 1_o 5._o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18._o deu._n 17_o 1_o 12._o and_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o with_o ezec._n 44_o 15_o 24._o and_o with_o rom._n 12_o 1_o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 21._o and_o 5_o ch_z 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 19_o 20_o 21._o heb._n 13_o 17._o deu._n 33_o 8_o 11._o and_o 1_o chro._n 15.2_o 12_o 13._o with_o esa_n 66_o 19_o 20_o 22._o and_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o 2._o and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n controversy_n complaint_n censure_n &_o excommunication_n beside_o the_o extraordinary_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o or_o be_v carry_v after_o any_o extraordinary_a manner_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n before_o mention_v with_o which_o these_o also_o here_o follow_a may_v be_v compare_v numb_a 12.4_o 15._o and_o 27.1_o 4._o and_o 36_o 1_o 5._o deu._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 17_o 2-13_a and_o 23_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o psal_n 82_o 1._o josh_n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 21_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o king_n 3_o 16_o 28._o with_o 21_o 8_o 13._o pro._n 26.26_o also_o deu._n 24_o 8_o 9_o with_o num._n 5_o ch_z and_o lev._n 13_o ch_z 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o 21._o ezra_n 9_o and_z 10_o ch_z with_o 7_o 25_o 26._o neh._n 5_o 1_o 13._o and_o 13_o 11._o esa_n 66_o 5._o jer._n 36_o 5._o luke_n 6_o 22._o joh._n 9_o 22._o and_o 12_o 42._o &_o 16_o 2._o act._n 4_o 5_o 15._o &_o 5_o 21_o 27_o 34.35_o 40.41_o and_o 15_o 2_o 6_o 23_o 30._o and_o 16_o 4._o and_o 20_o 17_o 28._o and_o 21_o 18_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o 5._o and_o 12_o 28._o 2_o thes_n 3_o 6_o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 3_o 1.15_o and_z 3_o 1.15_o and_z 5_o 21._o and_o 6.3.4.5_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15_o 16._o and_o 4.14.15_o jude_n ver_fw-la 17_o 23._o rev._n 2._o and_o 3_o chap._n where_o both_o for_o private_a deal_n and_o public_a proceed_n with_o sinner_n see_v the_o scripture_n here_o cite_v before_o and_o the_o like_a and_o more_o particular_o for_o seclude_v suspend_v and_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o other_o holy_a thing_n &_o meeting_n also_o of_o the_o church_n suspension_n of_o suspension_n see_v both_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a that_o concern_v this_o matter_n namely_o gen._n 3_o 22_o 23_o 24._o lev._n 13_o ch_n numb_a 9_o 5_o 10_o 11._o &_o 12_o 14._o &_o 19_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 24_o 8_o 9_o 2_o chron_n 23_o 19_o ezra_n 10_o 8._o jer._n 36_o 5._o luke_n 6_o 22._o 2_o thes_n 3_o 6_o 14_o 15._o jude_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o &_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o the_o lord_n debar_v and_o keep_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n cherubim_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n thereby_o teach_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o debar_v and_o seclude_v such_o from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o in_o their_o estate_n they_o do_v not_o apperteyne_a gen._n 3_o 22_o 23_o 24._o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n before_o cite_v and_o with_o sal._n song_n 4_o 12_o 16._o and_o 5_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o likewise_o porter_n be_v set_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o none_o who_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o ch_n lev._n 15_o ch_n 2_o chro._n 23_o 19_o compare_v with_o num._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o 5_o 10_o 11._o with_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o &_o 2_o thes_n 3_o 14_o 15._o whereby_o also_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o duty_n which_o man_n shall_v be_v careful_a off_o themselves_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o the_o governor_n shall_v look_v unto_o it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v do_v for_o which_o note_n moreover_o 2_o chro._n 26_o 16_o 21._o mat._n 5_o 23_o 26._o act._n 20_o 28._o heb._n 13_o 17._o rev._n 2_o 14_o 15_o 20._o etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n ordinance_n touch_v leprosy_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n shall_v shut_v up_o the_o party_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o yet_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o host_n and_o then_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v either_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o host_n or_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v clean_o the_o equity_n whereof_o still_o remain_v lev._n 13_o &_o 14_o ch_z with_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 17._o judas_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o num._n 5_o 1_o 4._o with_o deu._n 24_o 8_o 9_o whereabout_o withal_o note_v the_o lord_n own_o deal_n with_o miriam_n set_v before_o we_o for_o instructton_n and_o example_n num._n 12_o 14._o compare_v with_o deu._n 24_o 8_o 9_o and_o rom._n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 4._o suspension_n also_o may_v be_v consider_v to_o be_v like_o that_o keep_n of_o person_n in_o ward_n whereof_o we_o read_v lev._n 24.12_o num._n 15_o 24._o till_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o party_n suspend_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n like_a as_o those_o word_n take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o be_v speak_v by_o moses_n of_o put_v to_o death_n in_o israel_n deu._n 17_o 7_o 12._o &_o 19.19_o and_o 21_o 21._o &_o 22_o 21_o 22_o 24._o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o where_o paul_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n deu._n 17_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 5._o thus_o as_o sin_n and_o sinner_n differ_v among_o themselves_o 23._o judas_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o so_o shall_v also_o the_o censure_n &_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v different_a one_o from_o another_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a
sometime_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n for_o hear_v examine_v decide_v give_v sentence_n &_o execute_v judgement_n concern_v person_n and_o cause_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a gen._n 18_o 25._o exo._n 18_o 13_o 16_o 21_o 22._o deu._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 17_o 9_o &_o 19_o 12_o 17_o 18._o with_o num._n 35_o 12_o 24._o deu._n 25_o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 8_o 15._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 5_o 6._o psa_fw-la 82_o 1_o 2_o 8._o and_o 122_o 5._o esa_n 1_o 23_o 26._o jer._n 21_o 11_o 12._o and_o 22_o 1_o 2_o 3._o eze._n 44_o 15_o 23_o 24._o micah_n 3_o 1_o 11._o and_o 4_o 3._o act._n 16_o 4._o and_o 18_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o 6_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o people_n for_o consent_v approve_v execute_v &_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v judge_v &_o do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o minister_n and_o governor_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 2_o 3._o with_o 5_o 12_o 13._o act._n 26_o 10._o with_o 22_o 20._o and_o act._n 21_o 25._o with_o 15_o 6_o 22._o and_o with_o 16_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 8._o last_o christ_n reprove_v of_o the_o angel_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n for_o suffer_v evil_a person_n and_o corruption_n among_o they_o revel_v 2_o 14_o 15_o 20._o etc._n etc._n which_o necessary_o impli_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o ordinance_n to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o restreyn_a repress_v and_o abandon_v of_o such_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o which_o perteyn_v not_o unto_o they_o or_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o redress_v and_o amend_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o christ_n speech_n &_o commission_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o execution_n thereof_o mat._n 16_o 19_o joh._n 20_o 22_o 23_o with_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 21._o and_o 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o 13_o 2_o 3_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o and_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n in_o paul_n epistle_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v if_o the_o course_n aforesaid_a be_v right_o observe_v thus_o shall_v matter_n and_o person_n be_v orderly_a and_o peaceable_o hear_v discuss_v and_o judge_v the_o governor_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n regard_v and_o all_o good_a mean_n use_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o suppress_v of_o manifold_a evil_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o reclaim_v of_o sinner_n &_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o iniquity_n shall_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o also_o with_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o exception_n of_o all_o if_o any_o be_v bring_v be_v hear_v as_o be_v meet_v and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v purge_v from_o evil_a the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n keep_v from_o the_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n the_o sinner_n themselves_o make_v more_o ashamed_a be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o avoid_v by_o they_o till_o they_o repent_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v shall_v all_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o fear_v and_o commit_v no_o more_o any_o such_o evil_a among_o they_o for_o which_o also_o see_v the_o scripture_n before_o allege_a and_o deu._n 4_o 1_o 2._o and_o 13_o chap._n and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 19_o 19_o 20._o 2_o thes_n 3_o 6_o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 19_o 20._o and_o 6.13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 5._o rev._n 2_o 14_o 20._o etc._n etc._n 4._o furthermore_o as_o in_o all_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o these_o also_o according_a to_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o they_o may_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ordinance_n thus_o be_v enjoy_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o order_n so_o as_o none_o be_v prejudice_v but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v perform_v their_o duty_n &_o enjoy_v their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o both_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n and_o all_o popular_a confusion_n disorder_n and_o anarchy_n may_v be_v shun_v redress_v &_o take_v away_o col._n 2_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o and_o 11_o 2_o 16._o and_o 14_o 33_o 40._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 13_o ch_z and_o 15_o 2_o 13._o and_o the_o other_o scripture_n here_o cite_v before_o and_o because_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v great_a question_n and_o controversy_n among_o christian_n both_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18_o 17._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o also_o to_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v off_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap_a xix_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18.17_o whether_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n matt._n 18_o 17._o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n thus_o speak_v and_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_n succeed_v afterward_o elder_n i._o of_o the_o synedrion_n or_o congregation_n of_o elder_n and_o first_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o then_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o synedrion_n or_o congregation_n of_o elder_n have_v in_o israel_n for_o these_o reason_n follow_a 1._o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o matter_n concern_v government_n controversy_n complaint_n or_o plead_n about_o sin_n or_o the_o like_a as_o there_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o which_o see_v psal_n 82_o 1._o num._n 25_o 12_o 24_o 25_o 29._o with_o deut._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 16_o 17._o josh_n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mat._n 18_o 17._o with_o 5_o 22._o and_o with_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o num._n 27_o 1_o 2._o with_o 36_o 1._o and_o josh_n 17_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n herein_o that_o some_o except_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v civil_a governor_n and_o deal_v in_o civil_a cause_n etc._n etc._n for_o israel_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o we_o act._n 7_o 38._o with_o deu._n 33_o 4._o and_o their_o elder_n deal_v in_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 11._o and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o phrase_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a whether_o in_o israel_n or_o with_o we_o mat._n 18_o 17._o with_o 5_o 22._o and_o deut._n 19_o 16_o 17._o and_o 21_o 20._o psal_n 82_o 1._o jer._n 19_o 1._o and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reason_n often_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o we_o now_o apply_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v thereof_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n john_n 10_o 34.35_o 36._o compare_v with_o psal_n 82_o 6._o mat._n 21_o 42._o with_o psal_n 118.22_o act._n 1_o 20._o with_o psal_n 69_o 26._o and_o 109_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 13._o with_o exod._n 12_o 15._o and_o deu._n 17_o 7._o &_o 19_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o with_o deu._n 18_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 18_o rom._n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 4_o 5._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v not_o kabal_n as_o etc._n as_o m._n jac._n divine_a institution_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n argum._n 3_o signature_n bâ—s_v etc._n etc._n some_o have_v think_v but_o ghnedah_n or_o ghnidtah_n in_o the_o syriack_n the_o tongue_n then_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o christ_n himself_o which_o all_o grant_n be_v often_o
the_o gate_n do_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n and_o disperse_v in_o divers_a country_n sit_v in_o their_o council_n house_n and_o synagogue_n where_o note_n withal_o that_o their_o synagogue_n be_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n in_o divers_a respect_n as_o be_v such_o where_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o teach_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n where_o christ_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o they_o cut_v of_o from_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 4_o 23._o and_o 5_o 22_o and_o 6_o 5._o and_o 10_o 17._o luk._n 4_o 16._o and_o 6.22_o joh._n 9_o 22.34_o and_o 12.42_o and_o 16.2_o and_o 18_o 20._o act._n 13.14.15_o and_o 15.21_o and_o 17.1.2_o and_o 18.4.7_o and_o 19.8_o and_o 22.30_o and_o 24.12.20_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o last_o that_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v transgress_v the_o second_o &_o five_o commandment_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a &_o strange_a form_n of_o government_n not_o or_o deyn_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v way_n to_o many_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o church_n as_o either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n or_o on_o the_o other_o to_o popular_a confusion_n contention_n despise_v of_o governor_n and_o government_n etc._n etc._n writer_n testimony_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a â—_o writer_n now_o hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o thus_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o leader_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n chrysost_n on_o mat._n hom_n 62._o and_o theophylact_n likewise_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n theoph._n in_o mat._n 18_o 17._o and_o among_o late_a writer_n calvin_n beza_n junius_n piscator_fw-la &_o other_o writing_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v likewise_o expound_v it_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n apply_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o that_o the_o order_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n transfer_v unto_o we_o because_o there_o be_v one_o common_a reason_n for_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n see_v their_o comment_n on_o mat._n 18_o 17._o and_o bertrand_n de_fw-fr loque_n writing_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o word_n church_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o senate_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o conductour_n and_o guyder_n thereof_o as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n leader_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a whereunto_o we_o see_v that_o s._n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o it_o be_v sometime_o determine_v to_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n every_o one_o that_o will_v canfesse_v jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v general_o that_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o decree_n although_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o consistory_n only_o joh._n 9_o 22._o bertr_n de_fw-fr loque_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 3._o m._n cartwright_n also_o treat_v hereof_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o church_n in_o mat._n 18.17_o be_v neither_o the_o whole_a congregation_n nor_o the_o pastor_n alone_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o pastor_n with_o the_o ancient_n or_o elder_n or_o else_o say_v he_o who_o can_v he_o mean_v and_o as_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n wherein_o by_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o chief_a governor_n and_z elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n borrow_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n before_o the_o people_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o only_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o moses_n have_v call_v together_o exod._n 4_o 29_o 30._o and_o most_o manifest_o in_o joshue_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n at_o unware_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o city_n until_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v judge_v josh_n 20_o 4_o 6._o where_o by_o the_o congregation_n he_o mean_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o do_v not_o apperteyne_a to_o all_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o case_n likewise_o in_o the_o chronicle_n &_o divers_a other_o place_n 1_o chron._n 13_o 2_o 4._o t._n c._n reply_v 1._o pag._n 176._o and_o m._n fenner_n teach_v the_o same_o say_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o set_v down_o the_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n place_n 1_o chro._n 13_o 2_o 4._o beza_n on_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o title_n then_o give_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o his_o word_n of_o have_v as_o a_o publican_n &_o heathen_a do_v manifest_o prove_v he_o mean_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o 12.28_o the_o 1_o tim_n 5_o 17._o rom._n 12.6.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o place_n afore_o bring_v ordain_v a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n like_v unto_o they_o of_o priest_n scribes_z or_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o elder_n which_o govern_v only_o mar._n 15_o 1._o luke_n 22_o 66._o m._n fenner_n counterp_v pag._n 138._o and_o again_o whatsoever_o office_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o congregation_n for_o discipline_n after_o the_o second_o private_a admonition_n they_o be_v perpetual_a otherwise_o the_o remedy_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o sinner_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o a_o assembly_n of_o governor_n in_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d every_o congregation_n for_o discipline_n after_o the_o second_o private_a admonition_n matth._n 18_o 17._o therefore_o such_o a_o assembly_n be_v perpetual_a defence_n of_o the_o counterp_v against_o d._n copequoâ—â—_n sermon_n b._n 4._o m._n udall_n likewise_o have_v the_o same_o say_v whatsoever_o christ_n baâ—â—_n ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o same_o must_v be_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o particular_a man_n be_v in_o particular_a congregation_n but_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o eldership_n for_o that_o end_n as_o appeareth_z mat._n 18_o 15._o etc._n etc._n where_o chrysost_o expound_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o eldership_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n m._n vdals_n demonst_a chap._n 14._o and_o m._n brightman_n write_v hereof_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o mat._n 18_o 17._o be_v not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o the_o synedrion_n or_o council_n of_o certain_a choice_n man_n m._n bright_a in_o cant._n 4_o 3._o thus_o also_o 11.12_o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bancroft_n sermon_n p._n 11.12_o m._n penry_n expound_v it_o to_o conclude_v m._n broughton_n say_v by_o god_n law_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o sanedrin_n court_n shall_v rule_v in_o all_o matter_n m._n brough_n on_o rev._n 11.3.4_o pag._n 119._o again_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o a_o new_a discipline_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n before_o ezraes_n time_n and_o while_o jerusalem_n stand_v quest_n between_o m._n brough_n and_o m._n ain_n pag._n 32._o and_o final_o neither_o the_o holy_a gospel_n nor_o holy_a epistle_n teach_v any_o thing_n for_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a synagogue_n do_v m._n bring_v on_o rev._n 21_o 6._o pag._n 303._o and_o many_o more_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v about_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v another_o exposition_n also_o there_o be_v etc._n iii_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n thing_n be_v carry_v orderly_o according_a to_o good_a government_n etc._n etc._n though_o dislike_v by_o divers_a which_o yet_o in_o a_o good_a understanding_n may_v be_v admit_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o israel_n namely_o to_o take_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o elder_n &_o people_n so_o as_o thing_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o order_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n whereabout_o these_o reason_n likewise_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o in_o israel_n where_o all_o do_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o governor_n appoint_a of_o god_n for_o hear_v &_o decide_v the_o cause_n aforesaid_a yet_o the_o people_n
be_v not_o exclude_v but_o may_v come_v hear_v except_o assent_n witness_n execute_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o elder_n sit_v public_o in_o the_o gate_n council_n house_n synagogue_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n cite_v before_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n 2._o that_o in_o these_o case_n the_o scripture_n use_v diversity_n of_o word_n as_o sometime_o elder_n judge_n governor_n overseer_n etc._n etc._n deu._n 1_o 16._o and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 19.17_o and_o 21_o 19_o and_o 22.15_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o act._n 20_o 17.28_o rom._n 12_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o heb._n 13_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1._o sometime_o the_o synedrion_n or_o sit_v of_o the_o elder_n the_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 5_o 22._o luke_n 22.66_o act._n 22_o 5_o 30._o and_o 23_o 1_o 6_o 15_o 28._o and_o 24_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o and_o 5_o 17._o sometime_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n the_o assembly_n the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 20_o 3_o 4._o num._n 35_o 12_o 24_o 25._o deu._n 23_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o psal_n 26_o 4_o 5._o and_o 82_o 1._o prov._n 26_o 26._o mat._n 10_o 17._o with_o 18_o 17._o 3._o that_o the_o people_n in_o israel_n execute_v and_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o those_o who_o the_o governor_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n adjudge_v to_o death_n scourge_v banishment_n etc._n etc._n lev._n 74_o 14_o 23._o num._n 15_o 33_o 36._o deu._n 17_o 7_o 12._o and_o 19_o 16_o 19_o and_o 21_o 18_o 21._o and_o 22_o 15_o 21._o and_o 25.1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 1_o king_n 21_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ezra_n 7_o 25_o 26._o wherewith_o also_o note_n and_o compare_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o that_o in_o case_n where_o thing_n be_v express_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o in_o deu._n 25_o 5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o observation_n thereof_o we_o find_v the_o people_n also_o to_o be_v present_a and_o according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n to_o assent_v and_o bear_v witness_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 4_o 2_o 9.10.11_o etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n how_o he_o have_v judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o many_o upon_o his_o repentance_n also_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n shall_v abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n disannul_v or_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o that_o both_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o carry_v in_o good_a sort_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_v 7._o and_o final_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o public_a nature_n appertain_a to_o the_o public_a be_v orderly_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o public_o carry_v and_o handle_v and_o due_o also_o make_v know_v unto_o all_o reserve_v and_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o both_o governor_n and_o people_n their_o right_n power_n interest_n duty_n &_o liberty_n about_o the_o hear_n examine_v judge_a witness_v assent_v except_v approve_v execute_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n heretofore_o thus_o whether_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n church_n or_o of_o the_o christian_n since_o or_o both_o whether_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n not_o hinder_v or_o infringe_v any_o right_a or_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o good_a order_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n 96._o m._n clift_n advertis_fw-la pag._n 96._o it_o come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n be_v right_o understand_v as_o upon_o occasion_n have_v else_o where_o be_v show_v heretofore_o and_o this_o clause_n of_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v annex_v &_o observe_v because_o divers_a of_o good_a judgement_n think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o by_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n 313._o testimony_n pag._n 312_o 313._o here_o before_o allege_a may_v appear_v also_o because_o it_o shall_v well_o be_v consider_v how_o these_o word_n may_v fit_o so_o be_v understand_v or_o can_v so_o be_v in_o israel_n in_o such_o case_n as_o here_o be_v speak_v off_o about_o hear_v complaint_n and_o judge_v of_o case_n of_o sin_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o special_o because_o that_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v with_o due_a caution_n and_o limitation_n careful_o divers_a error_n abuse_n and_o erroneous_a course_n etc._n course_n m._n ain_n m._n rob._n m._n jacob._n m._n smith_n etc._n etc._n by_o divers_a have_v be_v gather_v receive_v plead_v for_o and_o urge_v earnest_o hereabout_o as_o namely_o 1._o that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n synedrion_n nor_o of_o the_o christian_a presbytery_n or_o congregation_n of_o elder_n now_o but_o that_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v error_n &_o sin_n 2._o that_o a_o elder_n can_v with_o good_a conscience_n govern_v and_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v persuade_v so_o to_o walk_v etc._n their_o error_n abuse_n &_o sinful_a course_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o their_o own_o person_n that_o can_v sorrow_n &_o rejoice_v who_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v &_o judge_v of_o cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o excommunication_n and_o in_o judge_v of_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o in_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n 6._o that_o in_o a_o controversy_n the_o sentence_n be_v to_o go_v out_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n though_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o other_o brethren_n be_v against_o they_o 7._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o church_n here_o speak_v off_o though_o they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o though_o that_o all_o the_o elder_n &_o other_o brethren_n be_v against_o they_o therein_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a 8._o that_o the_o member_n of_o any_o one_o church_n be_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o every_o church_n where_o they_o come_v in_o the_o election_n and_o excommunication_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o government_n be_v popular_a by_o the_o multitude_n 10_o etc._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o term_n peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n contrary_n to_o mat._n 22.2_o &_o 21.43_o &_o 8.12_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o elder_n may_v not_o admonish_v a_o sinner_n though_o obstinate_a in_o transgression_n whereupon_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o without_o first_o take_v the_o people_n consent_n so_o to_o admonish_v and_o proceed_v with_o he_o 11._o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a rule_n which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o israel_n when_o christ_n speak_v it_o 12._o that_o the_o people_n now_o have_v more_o power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v in_o israel_n heretofore_o 13._o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o israel_n forgive_v one_o another_o sin_n as_o we_o can_v now_o 14._o that_o the_o people_n now_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n then_o 15._o that_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o controversy_n between_o man_n &_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o 10._o which_o m._n ain_n defence_n of_o script_n pag._n 10._o with_o his_o annot._n on_o exo._n 20_o 10._o themselves_n grant_v be_v not_o so_o in_o israel_n 16._o that_o the_o church_n government_n be_v not_o aristocratical_a 17._o that_o the_o elder_n may_v not_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n aforesaid_a unless_o the_o people_n be_v present_a although_o the_o party_n and_o witness_n be_v there_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o matter_n hear_v &_o judge_v 18._o that_o the_o reins_n of_o government_n in_o
the_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o elder_n 19_o that_o the_o saint_n as_o king_n rule_v the_o visible_a church_n 20._o that_o the_o eldership_n be_v not_o the_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o brethren_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 21._o 21._o that_o the_o people_n be_v ruler_n proper_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o elder_n 22._o that_o person_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o admonition_n give_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o other_o elder_n but_o say_v if_o the_o church_n admonish_v they_o they_o will_v rest_v 23._o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v honour_n to_o such_o erroneous_a government_n 24._o that_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v foreign_a minister_n a_o foreign_a aid_n and_o assistance_n a_o unnatural_a monstrous_a and_o adulterous_a interposition_n 25._o that_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n have_v not_o office_n of_o authority_n 26._o that_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n or_o saintship_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n superior_a unto_o and_o above_o the_o order_n of_o officer_n or_o of_o bishopric_n or_o eldership_n 27._o that_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o order_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o judgement_n 28._o that_o suspension_n be_v a_o corruption_n and_o devise_v of_o man_n 29._o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o offender_n 30._o that_o if_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n a_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v a_o jewish_a devise_n &_o without_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n 31._o that_o no_o good_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la for_o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n as_o if_o the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o good_a writer_n or_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o synechdochicall_a speech_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 3_o 20._o and_o 9_o 6._o exod._n 20_o 18_o 19_o with_o deu._n 5_o 23._o lev._n 9_o 1_o 3._o in_o the_o septuagint_n 1_o sam._n 8.4_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 7_o 7._o with_o 1_o chron._n 17_o 6._o mar._n 16_o 15._o col._n 1_o 23._o john_n 9_o 22._o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o ghnidtah_n be_v not_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o syriack_n or_o that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o governor_n 32._o that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v etc._n understand_v the_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n of_o one_o alone_a as_o of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 33._o that_o by_o these_o opinion_n god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o synedrion_n consistory_n or_o presbytery_n be_v lose_v and_o abrogate_a 34._o and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synedria_n or_o the_o council_n and_o the_o synagogue_n annihilate_v or_o take_v away_o 35_o that_o see_v the_o elder_n be_v not_o call_v archontes_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 36._o that_o if_o the_o elder_n be_v steward_n only_o over_o the_o servant_n and_o not_o lord_n over_o the_o wife_n the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v or_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o conjunctione_n &_o divisione_n to_o reason_n thus_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n must_v obey_v the_o elder_n in_o their_o lawful_a instruction_n &_o their_o wholesome_a admonition_n several_o ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n or_o whole_a flock_n must_v joint_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o like_a error_n false_a doctrine_n and_o sinful_a course_n have_v be_v conceive_v and_o urge_v by_o divers_a not_o all_o by_o any_o one_o but_o some_o by_o one_o some_o by_o other_o their_o tongue_n be_v exceed_o divide_v among_o themselves_o about_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o careful_o to_o observe_v it_o still_o look_v unto_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o what_o we_o can_v and_o this_o the_o more_o consider_v that_o &c_n that_o m._n ain_n &_o his_o follower_n &c_n &c_n some_o be_v so_o very_o peremptory_a &_o stiff_o conceit_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o make_v schismatical_a division_n and_o notorious_a scandal_n thereabouts_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o avoid_v of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o seek_v their_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n rom._n 16_o 17._o with_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 19_o gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 5_o 11._o jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o chapter_n xx._n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o give_v maintenance_n unto_o their_o minister_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o the_o elder_n also_o that_o rule_n the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o deacon_n &_o deaconess_n that_o serve_v &_o minister_v therein_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 6._o rom._n 15_o 27._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 3_o 17_o 18._o compare_v with_o exod._n 20_o 12._o prov._n 3_o 9_o 10._o lev._n 24_o 8_o 9_o num._n 18_o 8_o 32._o deu._n 12_o 19_o and_o 16_o 16_o 17._o and_o 18_o 1_o 8._o josh_n 21_o ch_z 1_o sam._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o king_n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 22_o 23_o 42_o luke_n 8_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 21_o 1_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 31_o 2_o 21._o neh._n 10_o 32_o 39_o esa_n 30_o 20_o 24._o ezec._n 44_o 28_o 29_o 30._o mal._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 3_o 17_o 18._o compare_v with_o numb_a 18_o 8_o 32._o deu._n 18._o 1_o 5._o and_o 25_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 31_o 2_o 21._o 2._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o substance_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 3_o 9_o 10._o ezec._n 44_o 30._o mal._n 3_o 8_o 12._o with_o exod._n 20.12_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o 3._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n but_o our_o duty_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n of_o who_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o rom._n 15_o 27._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 13._o 4._o yea_o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o fee_v a_o flock_n &_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 5._o final_o the_o apostle_n teach_v express_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o mousell_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18._o with_o deu._n 25_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o mat._n 10_o 10._o but_o where_o any_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o not_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o their_o officer_n or_o poor_a among_o they_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o other_o church_n of_o better_a mean_n and_o great_a ability_n according_a to_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o occasion_n 2_o cor._n 8_o and_z 9_o cha_n act._n 11_o 27_o 30._o rom._n 15_o 25_o 26_o 27._o gal._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o 6_o 10._o phil._n 4_o 10_o 19_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a it_o do_v in_o deed_n lie_v also_o upon_o king_n and_o all_o other_o magistrate_n within_o their_o dominion_n city_n &_o jurisdiction_n to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n under_o they_o as_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n concern_v religion_n appertain_a unto_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o prince_n and_o other_o the_o like_a 2_o chron._n 31_o 2_o 21._o with_o 29_o and_o 30_o chap._n nehem._n 10_o 32_o 39_o and_o 12_o 44_o 47._o and_o 13_o 10_o 14._o with_o deu._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n themselves_o but_o shall_v rather_o further_n it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o afford_v help_n where_o there_o be_v want_n but_o also_o in_o require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a that_o this_o
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n of_o meat_n which_o in_o another_o respect_n also_o he_o speak_v off_o together_o with_o marriage_n 1_o tim._n 4.4.5_o and_o whether_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n or_o tutor_n of_o the_o party_n marry_v or_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n rather_o then_o by_o the_o minister_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n gen._n 2_o 22.23.24_o and_o 29.21.22_o ruth_n 4_o 1_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 2._o heb._n 13_o 4._o with_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 1._o because_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n or_o if_o it_o be_v than_o shall_v the_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n offend_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v join_v any_o together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o the_o like_a 2._o and_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o old_a it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n tutor_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n gen._n 29_o 21_o 22._o and_o 41_o 45._o ruth_n 4_o 1_o 13._o with_o heb._n 13_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v since_o to_o the_o contrary_n 3._o moreover_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o institution_n of_o marriage_n be_v such_o as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o all_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unto_o all_o other_o of_o whatsoever_o religion_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v even_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.4_o 1_o cor._n 7.2.12.13_o luke_n 9.60_o gen._n 39.1.9_o etc._n etc._n 4._o else_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v not_o be_v have_v any_o lawful_a marriage_n as_o among_o the_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o may_v be_v see_v heb._n 13_o 4._o compare_v with_o gen._n 39.1.9_o ester_n 1.9.17.20_o mat._n 27.19_o 5._o and_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n while_o they_o see_v that_o the_o solemnisation_n thereof_o be_v by_o the_o protestant_n annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o require_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n meeting_n by_o a_o prescribe_a leitourgie_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n or_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n but_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o require_v as_o a_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o also_o be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o minister_n aswell_o as_o by_o other_o and_o a_o blessing_n by_o they_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o marry_a person_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o as_o of_o necessity_n nor_o observe_v with_o superstition_n chapter_n xxiii_o of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o people_n in_o these_o part_n concern_v religion_n whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o ancient_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o integrity_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o also_o whether_o all_o church_n and_o people_n without_o exception_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o that_o faith_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o that_o constitution_n ministry_n worship_n &_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n as_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o devise_v by_o man_n whatsoever_o rom._n 11.17_o 22._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 5._o and_o revel_v 14.6_o 12._o and_o 18.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 19_o 1_o 9_o and_o 21_o and_o 22_o chap._n compare_v with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o with_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o act._n 1_o 3._o and_o 2_o 42._o and_o 3_o 22_o 26._o and_o 5_o 31._o and_o 6_o 1_o 6._o and_o 14_o 23._o and_o 15_o 1_o 35._o and_o 20_o 17_o 28._o and_o 21_o 18_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o and_o 5_o chap._n and_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 11_o chap._n and_o 12_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 28._o and_o 14_o chap._n gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o and_o 3_o 15._o ephes_n 4.4_o 13._o ihil_fw-la 1_o 1._o col._n 2.5.6.7_o and_o 4.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.14_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n heb._n 5_o 9_o and_o 12.28_o 29._o and_o 13.17_o jam._n 5.14_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o jude_n ver_fw-la 3._o rev._n 2_o and_o 3_o chap._n and_o 22.18.19_o compare_v with_o deu_fw-la 4.1.2_o and_o 12_o 32._o prov._n 30.5.6_o sal._n song_n 6.4_o 13._o ezech._n 40_o 48_o ch_z jer._n 6.16_o esa_n 60_o 12._o joh._n 3.36_o and_o 14.6_o 1._o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o right_o set_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v since_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o deep_a apostasy_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o discover_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o from_o which_o he_o call_v all_o his_o people_n to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n rom._n 1_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n throughout_o that_o epistle_n compare_v with_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 8._o 1_o tim_n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 8_o and_z 9_o and_z 10_o and_z 11_o and_z 12_o and_z 13_o and_z 14_o 1_o 12._o etc._n etc._n throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n with_o which_o also_o compare_v the_o scripture_n here_o note_v before_o and_o other_o the_o like_a 2._o the_o lord_n also_o have_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o condemn_v the_o whore_n of_o rome_n and_o destroy_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o seduce_v the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o his_o church_n again_o to_o the_o former_a integrity_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o ancient_a beauty_n thereof_o which_o all_o therefore_o shall_v further_o what_o in_o we_o be_v and_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n thereof_o they_o be_v in_o the_o best_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o near_o and_o near_o we_o come_v thereunto_o it_o be_v still_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v with_o we_o otherwise_o for_o our_o estate_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v also_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o old_a for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n before_o allege_a 3._o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o such_o case_n of_o apostasy_n that_o be_v in_o israel_n heretofore_o how_o the_o wont_a course_n of_o god_n still_o be_v to_o call_v his_o people_n from_o such_o estate_n to_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o integrity_n wherein_o at_o first_o he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o that_o the_o godly_a have_v also_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o occasion_n be_v careful_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o return_v and_o practice_v according_o though_o some_o with_o more_o weakness_n and_o want_n than_o other_o hos_fw-la 14_o 1_o 2_o 3._o amos_n 5_o 4_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 6_o 16._o esa_n 8_o 11_o 20._o and_o likewise_o in_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o israel_n in_o sundry_a age_n and_o case_n as_o with_o judg._n 2_o 1_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 7_o 3_o 6._o 1_o king_n 12_o 26_o 33._o and_o 13_o and_o 14_o ch_z etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o chro._n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o 14_o &_o 15_o &_o 17_o &_o 29_o &_o 34_o ch_z with_o 2_o king_n 22_o &_o 23_o ch_z ezra_n 3_o and_z 9_o and_z 10_o ch_z nehem._n 13_o chap._n 4._o and_o there_o be_v still_o but_o one_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o true_a service_n and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14_o 6._o and_o 17_o 17._o and_o all_o be_v bind_v whole_o &_o continual_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o for_o all_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n &_o
that_o so_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o aught_o to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v judas_n v._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 13_o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 13._o and_o 2_o 2._o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 5._o also_o the_o constitution_n ministry_n worship_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o only_a which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n mat._n 28_o 20._o whereas_o the_o refusal_n or_o denial_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o lord_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n luke_n 19_o 27._o with_o esa_n 60_o 12._o joh._n 3_o 36._o rev._n 14_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 22_o 18_o 19_o 6._o else_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v now_o do_v that_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v in_o israel_n heretofore_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n which_o then_o they_o have_v give_v they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 3_o 1_o 6._o and_o 12_o 28_o 29._o and_o 13_o 8._o with_o deu._n 4_o 1_o 24._o and_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o esa_n 49_o 22_o 23._o and_o 60_o 3._o with_o rev._n 21_o 24._o beside_o that_o antichrist_n also_o shall_v have_v that_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o godly_a prince_n will_v yield_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o to_o appoint_v law_n office_n order_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o esa_n 33_o 22._o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v else_o hold_v our_o religion_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o not_o at_o the_o prescription_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n by_o who_o prince_n reign_n and_o under_o who_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o do_v also_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o with_o 15_o 9_o 1_o king_n 12_o 26_o 33._o with_o 2_o chro._n 13_o 8_o 12._o psa_fw-la 136._o deu._n 4_o 1_o 2._o and_o 12_o 32._o with_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o josh_n 1_o 8._o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 3_o 36._o heb._n 5_o 9_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o all_o person_n of_o every_o estate_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n &_o high_a power_n in_o the_o lord._n rom._n 13_o 1_o 7._o tit._n 3_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 17._o with_o act._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 5_o 27_o 32._o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n also_o of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n maintain_v and_o his_o ordinance_n observe_v in_o all_o thing_n neither_o may_v they_o at_o any_o hand_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o abridge_v the_o church_n of_o any_o right_n and_o benefit_n belong_v unto_o they_o nor_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v rule_v over_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n or_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o they_o can_v for_o it_o know_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o under_o he_o and_o remember_v what_o judgement_n come_v upon_o ahaz_n jeroboam_fw-la achab_n and_o other_o such_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n who_o sin_v herein_o great_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o what_o blessing_n come_v upon_o david_n hezekiah_n josiah_n and_o the_o other_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 72_o psal_n josh_n 1_o 8._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 3._o 1_o king_n 12_o 26_o 27.33_o and_z 13_o and_z 14_o ch_z etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 16_o and_o 17_o &_o 17_o &_o 18_o ch_z etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 19_o and_o 28_o and_o 29_o chap._n etc._n etc._n final_o let_v we_o here_o also_o observe_v that_o 23._o that_o lev._n 4_o ch_n josh_n 1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 9_o 3_o 21._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 1_o 33._o and_o 22_o 17._o 2_o sam._n 21.1_o 2._o 1_o king_n 11_o 3_o 9_o and_o 12_o 28_o 30._o 2_o king_n 16_o 10_o 16._o 1_o chro._n 13_o and_z 15_o ch_z dan._n 3_o &_o 6_o ch_z amo._n 7_o 10_o 17._o mat_n 15_o 9_o gal._n 1_o 8.9_o col._n 2_o 20_o 23._o no_o prince_n nor_o prelate_n synod_n church_n or_o any_o person_n whosoever_o can_v make_v that_o lawful_a which_o god_n have_v make_v unlawful_a nor_o that_o unlawful_a which_o god_n make_v lawful_a but_o 31._o but_o esa_n 49_o 22_o 23._o and_o 60_o 3_o 16._o rom._n 13_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 9_o 31._o prince_n and_o magistrate_n may_v grant_v outward_a peace_n &_o help_n to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v have_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o they_o and_o 20._o and_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o compare_v with_o 2_o chro._n 24_o 17_o 22._o eccles_n 5_o 8._o esa_n 8_o 11_o 18_o dan_o 3_o 15_o 18._o and_o 6_o 6_o 22._o act._n 4_o 3_o 18_o 19_o and_o 5.28_o 29_o 40._o and_o 17_o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 6_o 8._o heb._n 10_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o 11_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 14._o rev._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 24_o 29._o and_o 6_o 9_o &_o 12_o 11_o 17._o &_o 14_o 12_o 13._o &_o 22_o 16_o 20._o if_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o with_o peace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o ought_v we_o notwithstanding_o so_o to_o do_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o patient_o to_o suffer_v what_o they_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o even_o to_o imprisonment_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o death_n itself_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a and_o know_v that_o he_o do_v regard_n and_o will_v require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a to_o death_n the_o conclusion_n now_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o in_o these_o question_n and_o the_o like_a still_o observe_v what_o we_o can_v what_o be_v prescribe_v and_o receive_v in_o israel_n of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o primitive_a church_n since_o and_o let_v we_o withal_o careful_o retain_v and_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o reason_v which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n and_o estate_n of_o israel_n and_o often_o also_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v reject_v or_o little_o regard_v by_o divers_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o account_v which_o all_o shall_v make_v thereof_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o reason_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v israel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10_o 18._o whither_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o many_o answer_n argument_n and_o reason_n which_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n take_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a case_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n mat._n 9_o 10_o 13._o and_o 12_o 1_o 7._o and_o 15_o 1_o 9_o and_o 19_o 3_o 8._o and_o 22_o 23_o 32._o mar._n 9_o 43_o 49._o luke_n 4_o 24_o 27._o and_o 16_o 29_o 30_o 31._o john_n 3_o 14_o 15._o and_o 5_o 10._o with_o 7_o 21_o 24._o and_o 10_o 33_o 36._o act._n 1â—_n 2_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 6_o 18._o and_o 11.2.5_o and_o 15.1_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 6.7.8.13_o and_o 9.8_o 14._o and_o 10.1_o 11._o and_o 14.34.35_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 17._o and_o 8.13.14.15_o gal._n 3.7_o 13._o and_o 4.21_o 30._o ephes_n 2.11.12.19.21_o col._n 2.11.12_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 14._o and_o 5.17.18_o 2_o tim._n 3.8.9.16.17_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n 1_o pet._n 1.15.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.19.20.21_o and_o 2.1_o 6._o 1_o john_n 3_o 11.12_o judas_n ver_fw-la 3_o 9_o rev._n 2.14.15.20.21.22.23_o and_o 3.4.12_o and_o 5.8_o with_o 8.3.4_o and_o 9.13_o and_o 10_o 9.10_o and_o 11.1_o 6.19_o and_o 15.2_o 8._o &_o 16_o 2_o 8._o and_o 18.2_o 21._o and_o 20.7.8.9_o and_o 21_o and_o 22_o chapter_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o esa_n 8_o 20._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1_o 12._o finis_fw-la